<TEI xmlns="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0">
   <teiHeader>
      <fileDesc>
         <titleStmt>
            <title>Foure sermons vpon speciall occasions. (Viz.) 1. A sermon preached at Pauls Crosse. 2. To the Honorable, the Virginia Company. 3. At the consecration of Lincolnes Inne Chappell. 4. The first sermon preached to K. Charles at St. Iames, 1625. By Iohn: Donne. Deane of Saint Pauls, London</title>
            <author>Donne, John, 1572-1631.</author>
         </titleStmt>
         <editionStmt>
            <edition>
               <date>1625</date>
            </edition>
         </editionStmt>
         <extent>Approx. 264 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 121 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.</extent>
         <publicationStmt>
            <publisher>Text Creation Partnership,</publisher>
            <pubPlace>Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :</pubPlace>
            <date when="2011-04">2011-04 (EEBO-TCP Phase 2).</date>
            <idno type="DLPS">A20642</idno>
            <idno type="STC">STC 7042</idno>
            <idno type="STC">ESTC S114207</idno>
            <idno type="EEBO-CITATION">99849435</idno>
            <idno type="PROQUEST">99849435</idno>
            <idno type="VID">14582</idno>
            <availability>
               <p>To the extent possible under law, the Text Creation Partnership has waived all copyright and related or neighboring rights to this keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above, according to the terms of the CC0 1.0 Public Domain Dedication 
                <ref target="https://creativecommons.org/publicdomain/zero/1.0/">Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal</ref>. 
               This waiver does not extend to any page images or other supplementary files associated with this work, which may be protected by copyright or other license restrictions. Please go to 
                <ref target="http://www.textcreationpartnership.org/">http://www.textcreationpartnership.org/</ref> for more information.</p>
            </availability>
         </publicationStmt>
         <seriesStmt>
            <title>Early English books online.</title>
         </seriesStmt>
         <notesStmt>
            <note>(EEBO-TCP ; phase 2, no. A20642)</note>
            <note>Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 14582)</note>
            <note>Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1475-1640 ; 922:21)</note>
         </notesStmt>
         <sourceDesc>
            <biblFull>
               <titleStmt>
                  <title>Foure sermons vpon speciall occasions. (Viz.) 1. A sermon preached at Pauls Crosse. 2. To the Honorable, the Virginia Company. 3. At the consecration of Lincolnes Inne Chappell. 4. The first sermon preached to K. Charles at St. Iames, 1625. By Iohn: Donne. Deane of Saint Pauls, London</title>
                  <author>Donne, John, 1572-1631.</author>
                  <author>Donne, John, 1572-1631. Sermon upon the xx. verse of the v. chapter of the booke of Judges. aut</author>
                  <author>Donne, John, 1572-1631. Sermon upon the viii. verse of the I. chapter of the Acts of the Apostles. aut</author>
                  <author>Donne, John, 1572-1631. Encaenia. aut</author>
                  <author>Donne, John, 1572-1631. First sermon preached to King Charles, at Saint James. aut</author>
               </titleStmt>
               <extent>[4], 68; [6], 49, [1]; [8], 41, [3]; [4], 59, [1] p.   </extent>
               <publicationStmt>
                  <publisher>Printed for Thomas Iones, and are to be sold at his shop in the Strand at the Blacke Rauen neere Saint Clements Church,</publisher>
                  <pubPlace>London :</pubPlace>
                  <date>1625.</date>
               </publicationStmt>
               <notesStmt>
                  <note>Cf. Folger catalogue, which gives signatures: A²  B-I⁴ K² ; A-G⁴; A-F⁴ G² ; A-H⁴.</note>
                  <note>A reissue of: A sermon vpon the xx. verse of the v. chapter of the booke of Iudges (STC 7054, with title page cancelled, replaced with general title page) -- A sermon vpon the eighth verse of the first chapter of the Acts of the Apostles (STC 7052) -- Encænia (STC 7039)-- The first sermon preached to King Charles, at Saint Iames (STC 7040).</note>
                  <note>In part 2, leaf A1 is blank; in part 3, leaf A4 is probably blank, G2 is blank; in part 4, A1 is blank, lacking--Folger catalogue.</note>
                  <note>Reproduction of the original in the Folger Shakespeare Library.</note>
               </notesStmt>
            </biblFull>
         </sourceDesc>
      </fileDesc>
      <encodingDesc>
         <projectDesc>
            <p>Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl,
      TEI @ Oxford.
      </p>
         </projectDesc>
         <editorialDecl>
            <p>EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.</p>
            <p>EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).</p>
            <p>The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.</p>
            <p>Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.</p>
            <p>Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.</p>
            <p>Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as &lt;gap&gt;s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.</p>
            <p>The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.</p>
            <p>Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).</p>
            <p>Keying and markup guidelines are available at the <ref target="http://www.textcreationpartnership.org/docs/.">Text Creation Partnership web site</ref>.</p>
         </editorialDecl>
         <listPrefixDef>
            <prefixDef ident="tcp"
                       matchPattern="([0-9\-]+):([0-9IVX]+)"
                       replacementPattern="http://eebo.chadwyck.com/downloadtiff?vid=$1&amp;page=$2"/>
            <prefixDef ident="char"
                       matchPattern="(.+)"
                       replacementPattern="https://raw.githubusercontent.com/textcreationpartnership/Texts/master/tcpchars.xml#$1"/>
         </listPrefixDef>
      </encodingDesc>
      <profileDesc>
         <langUsage>
            <language ident="eng">eng</language>
         </langUsage>
      </profileDesc>
      <revisionDesc>
            <change>
            <date>2020-09-21</date>
            <label>OTA</label> Content of 'availability' element changed when EEBO Phase 2 texts came into the public domain</change>
         <change>
            <date>2009-12</date>
            <label>TCP</label>Assigned for keying and markup</change>
         <change>
            <date>2010-01</date>
            <label>SPi Global</label>Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images</change>
         <change>
            <date>2010-03</date>
            <label>Ali Jakobson</label>Sampled and proofread</change>
         <change>
            <date>2010-03</date>
            <label>Ali Jakobson</label>Text and markup reviewed and edited</change>
         <change>
            <date>2010-04</date>
            <label>pfs</label>Batch review (QC) and XML conversion</change>
      </revisionDesc>
   </teiHeader>
   <text xml:lang="eng">
      <front>
         <div type="title_page">
            <pb facs="tcp:14582:1"/>
            <pb facs="tcp:14582:1" rendition="simple:additions"/>
            <pb facs="tcp:14582:2"/>
            <pb facs="tcp:14582:2"/>
            <p>FOVRE SERMONS VPON SPECIALL OCCASIONS.</p>
            <p>
               <hi>(Viz.)</hi>
               <list>
                  <item>1. A Sermon preached at <hi>Pauls</hi> Croſſe.</item>
                  <item>2. To the Honourable, the <hi>Virginia</hi> Com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pany.</item>
                  <item>3. At the Conſecration of <hi>Lincolnes Inne</hi> Chappell.</item>
                  <item>4. The firſt Sermon preached to K. <hi>Charles</hi> at S<hi rend="sup">t</hi>. <hi>Iames,</hi> 1625.</item>
               </list>
            </p>
            <p>
               <hi>By</hi> IOHN: DONNE. <hi>Deane of S<hi rend="sup">t</hi>.</hi> Pauls, <hi>London.</hi>
            </p>
            <p>
               <hi>LONDON,</hi> Printed for THOMAS IONES, and are to be ſold at his Shop in the Strand at the <hi>Blacke Rauen</hi> neere Saint <hi>Clements</hi> Church. 1625.</p>
         </div>
      </front>
      <group>
         <text xml:lang="eng">
            <front>
               <div type="dedication">
                  <pb facs="tcp:14582:3"/>
                  <pb facs="tcp:14582:3"/>
                  <head>TO THE RIGHT HONORABLE, <hi>GEORGE,</hi> Marqueſſe of Buckingham, High ADMIRALL of ENGLAND, &amp;c.</head>
                  <p>
                     <seg rend="decorInit">W</seg>Hen I would ſpeake to the <hi>KING,</hi> by your <hi>LORD<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>SHIPS</hi> Meanes, I doe: Now, when I would ſpeake to the <hi>Kingdome,</hi> I would doe that by your <hi>Lordſhips</hi> Meanes too: and therefore I am bolde to tranſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ferre this <hi>Sermon</hi> to the <hi>World,</hi> through your <hi>Lordſhips</hi> hands, and vnder your Name. For the first part of the <hi>Sermon,</hi> the <hi>Explication</hi> of the Text, my Profeſsion, and my Conſcience is Warrant enough, that I haue ſpoken as the <hi>Ho<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly Ghoſt</hi> intended. For the ſecond part, the <hi>Ap<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>plication</hi>
                     <pb facs="tcp:14582:4"/>
of the Text, it will be warrant enough, that I haue ſpoken as his Maieſtie intended, that your <hi>Lordſhip</hi> admits it to iſſue in your Name. It is becauſe <hi>Kings</hi> fauour the <hi>Church,</hi> that the <hi>Prophet</hi> ſayes they are her <hi>Foſter-Fathers;</hi> and then, thoſe perſons, who haue alſo intereſt in the fauour of <hi>Kings,</hi> are her <hi>Foſter-Brothers:</hi> and ſuch vſe to loue well. By that Title, (as by many other alſo) your <hi>Lordſhippe</hi> loues the <hi>Church;</hi> as you are her <hi>Foſter-Brother;</hi> loued of him who loues her. And by that Title you loue all them in the <hi>Church,</hi> who endeauour to aduaunce both the vnitie of our <hi>Church</hi> in it ſelfe, and the vnitie of the <hi>Church,</hi> with the godly deſignes of our religious <hi>King.</hi> To which Seruice, I ſhall euer ſacrifice all the labors of</p>
                  <closer>
                     <signed>
                        <hi>Your Lordſhips humbleſt and thankefulleſt Ser<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uant in</hi> Chriſt Ieſus: <hi>IOHN DONNE.</hi>
                     </signed>
                  </closer>
               </div>
            </front>
            <body>
               <div type="sermon">
                  <pb n="1" facs="tcp:14582:4" rendition="simple:additions"/>
                  <epigraph>
                     <bibl>IVDGES. 5.20.</bibl>
                     <q>
                        <p>De coelo dimicatum eſt contra eos: ſtellae manentes in Ordine, &amp; curſu ſuo aduerſus <hi>Siſeram</hi> pug<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nauerunt.</p>
                        <p>
                           <hi>They fought from Heauen; The ſtars in their courſes fought againſt Siſera.</hi>
                        </p>
                     </q>
                  </epigraph>
                  <p>
                     <seg rend="decorInit">A</seg>Ll the words of <hi>God</hi> are alwayes ſweete in them<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſelues, ſayes <hi>Dauid;</hi> but ſweeter in the mouth, and in the pen of ſome of the <hi>Prophets,</hi> and ſome of the <hi>Apoſtles,</hi> then of others, as they differed in their naturall gifts, or in their education: but ſweeteſt of all, where the <hi>Holy Ghoſt</hi> hath beene plea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſed
<pb n="2" facs="tcp:14582:5"/>
to ſet the word of <hi>God</hi> to Muſique, and to conuay it into a Song; and this Text is of that kind: part of the Song which <hi>Deborah</hi> &amp; <hi>Barak</hi> ſung after their great victory vpon <hi>Si<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſera; Siſera</hi> who was <hi>Iabin</hi> the King of <hi>Cana<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ans</hi> Generall againſt <hi>Iſrael,</hi> God himſelfe made <hi>Moſes</hi> a Song,<note place="margin">
                        <hi>Deut.</hi> 31.19.</note> and expreſſed his rea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſon why; The children of <hi>Iſrael,</hi> ſayes <hi>God,</hi> will forget my Law; but this ſong they will not forget; and whenſoeuer they ſing this ſong, this ſong ſhall teſtifie againſt them, what I haue done for them, how they haue forſaken me. And to ſuch a purpoſe hath <hi>God</hi> left this Song of <hi>Deborah</hi> and <hi>Barak</hi> in the <hi>Scriptures,</hi> that all <hi>Murmurers,</hi> and all that ſtray into a diffidence of <hi>Gods</hi> power, or of his purpoſe to ſuſtaine his owne cauſe, and deſtroy his owne Enemies, might run and read, might read and ſing, the wonder<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>full deliuerances that <hi>God</hi> hath giuen to his people, by weake and vnexpected meanes. This world begun with a Song, if the <hi>Chalde Paraphrasts,</hi> vpon <hi>Salomons Song of Songs</hi> haue taken a true tradition, That aſſoone as <hi>Adams</hi> ſinne was forgiuen him, he expreſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſed (as he cals it in that Song) <hi>Sabbatum ſuum,</hi>
                     <pb n="3" facs="tcp:14582:5"/>
his Sabboth, his peace of conſcience, in a Song; of which, we haue the entrance in that <hi>Paraphraſe.</hi> This world begun ſo; and ſo did the next world too, if wee count the beginning of that (as it is a good computa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion to doe ſo) from the comming of <hi>Chriſt Ieſus:</hi> for that was expreſſed on Earth, in diuers Songs; in the bleſſed <hi>
                        <g ref="char:V">Ʋ</g>irgins</hi> Mag<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nificat; <hi>My ſoule doth magnifie the Lord:</hi> In <hi>Zacharies</hi> Benedictus; <hi>Bleſſed be the Lord God of Iſrael;</hi> and in <hi>Simeons,</hi> Nunc dimittis, <hi>Lord, now letteſt thou thy ſeruant depart in peace.</hi> This world began ſo, and the other; and when both ſhall ioyne, and make vp one world without end, it ſhall continue ſo in heauen, in that Song of the <hi>Lamb, Great and marueilous are thy workes, Lord God Almighty,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">
                        <hi>Apoc.</hi> 3.</note> 
                     <hi>iuſt and true are thy wayes, thou King of Saints.</hi> And, to Tune vs, to Compoſe and giue vs a Harmo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nie and Concord of affections, in all per<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>turbations and paſsions, and diſcords in the paſſages of this life, if we had no more of the ſame <hi>Muſique</hi> in the <hi>Scriptures</hi> (as we haue the Song of <hi>Moſes</hi> at the <hi>Red Sea,</hi> and many <hi>Pſalmes</hi> of <hi>Dauid</hi> to the ſame pur<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>poſe) this Song of <hi>Deborah</hi> were enough, a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bundantly
<pb n="4" facs="tcp:14582:6"/>
enough, to ſlumber any ſtorme, to becalme any tempeſt, to rectifie any ſcruple of Gods ſlackneſſe in the defence of his cauſe, when in the Hiſtory and occaſi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on of this Song, expreſſed in the Chapter be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fore this, we ſee, That <hi>Iſrael had done euill in the ſight of the Lord againe,</hi> and yet againe, God came to them: That <hi>God himſelfe had ſold Iſrael into the hands of Iabin King of Cana<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>an,</hi> and yet he repented the bargaine, and came to them; That <hi>in twenty yeeres oppreſsi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on he came not,</hi> and yet he came. That <hi>when Siſera came againſt them, with nine hundred Cha<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>riots of Iron,</hi> and all preparations, proportio<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nable to that, and <hi>God</hi> cald vp a woman, a Propheteſſe, a <hi>Deborah</hi> againſt him, becauſe <hi>Deborah</hi> had a zeale to the cauſe, and conſe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>quently an enmity to the enemie, <hi>God</hi> would effect his purpoſe by ſo weake an in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtrument, by a woman, but by a woman, which had no ſuch intereſt, nor zeale to the cauſe; by <hi>Jael:</hi> And in <hi>Iaels</hi> hand, by ſuch an inſtrument, as with that, ſcarce any man could doe it, if it were to be done a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gaine, with a hammer ſhe driues a nayle through his temples, and nayles him to the
<pb n="5" facs="tcp:14582:6"/>
ground, as he lay ſleeping in her tent: And then the end of all, was the end of all, <hi>not one man of his army left aliue. O my Soule, why art thou ſo ſad, why art thou ſo diſquieted within me?</hi> Sing vnto the Lord an old ſong, the ſong of <hi>Deborah</hi> and <hi>Barak,</hi> That God by weake meanes doth mighty workes, That all Gods creatures fight in his behalfe, <hi>They fought from heauen, the ſtarres in their Order, fought againſt Siſera.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>You ſhal haue but two parts out of theſe words; And to make theſe two parts,<note place="margin">Diuiſion.</note> I con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſider the Text, as the two <hi>Hemiſpheres</hi> of the world, laid open in a flat, in a plaine Map. All thoſe parts of the world, which the An<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cients haue vſed to conſider, are in one of thoſe <hi>Hemiſpheres;</hi> All <hi>Europe</hi> is in that, and in that is all <hi>Aſia,</hi> and <hi>Afrike</hi> too: So that when we haue ſeene that <hi>Hemiſphere,</hi> done with that, we might ſeeme to haue ſeene all, done with all the world; but yet the other <hi>Hemiſphere,</hi> that of <hi>America</hi> is as big as it; though, but by occaſion of new, and late diſcoueries, we had had nothing to ſay of <hi>America.</hi> So the firſt part of our Text, will bee as that firſt <hi>Hemiſphere;</hi> all which the
<pb n="6" facs="tcp:14582:7" rendition="simple:additions"/>
ancient Expoſitors found occaſion to note out of theſe words, will be in that: but by the new diſcoueries of ſome humors of men, and rumors of men, we ſhall haue oc<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>caſion to ſay ſomewhat of a ſecond part to. The parts are, firſt, the Literall, the Hiſto<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ricall ſenſe of the words; And then an e<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mergent, a collaterall, an occaſionall ſenſe of them. The <hi>explication</hi> of the wordes, and the <hi>Application, Quid tunc, Quid nunc,</hi> How the words were ſpoken then, How they may be applied now, will be our two parts. And, in paſſing through our firſt, wee ſhall make theſe ſteps. Firſt, God can, and ſometimes doth effect his purpoſes by himſelfe; intirely, immediatly, extraordi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>narily, miraculouſly by himſelfe: But yet, in a ſecond place, we ſhall ſee, by this ſtory, That he lookes for aſſiſtance, for concurrence of ſecond cauſes, and ſubor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dinate meanes: And that therefore, <hi>God</hi> in this Song of <hi>Deborah,</hi> hath prouided an honourable commemoration of them, who did aſſiſt his cauſe; for, the Princes haue their place,<note place="margin">
                        <hi>Verſe</hi> 15,</note> 
                     <hi>The Princes of Iſſachar were with her:</hi> And then, the <hi>Gouernours,</hi> The
<pb n="7" facs="tcp:14582:7" rendition="simple:additions"/>
great Perſons, the great Officers of the State, haue their place in this honour, That <hi>they offered themſelues willingly to that ſeruice;</hi> And after them, the <hi>Merchants,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">
                        <hi>Verſe</hi> 9.</note> for thoſe who are ſaid there,<note place="margin">
                        <hi>Verſe</hi> 10,</note> 
                     <hi>to ride vpon white Aſſes,</hi> to be well mounted, according to the manner of thoſe <hi>Nations,</hi> are, by <hi>Pe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ter Martyr,</hi> amongſt our Expoſitors, and by <hi>Serarius</hi> the <hi>Ieſuite,</hi> amongſt the others, fit<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly vnderſtood, to be intended of <hi>Merchants;</hi> And in the ſame <hi>verſe,</hi> the <hi>Iudges</hi> are honora<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bly remembred, <hi>Thoſe that ſit in Iudgement;</hi> And a farre vnlikelier ſort of people, then any of theſe, in the ſame verſe too, <hi>Thoſe that walked by the way;</hi> Idle, and diſcourſing men, that were not much affected, how buſineſſe went, ſo they might talke of them: And laſtly, the whole people in generall,<note place="margin">
                        <hi>Verſe</hi> 2.</note> how poore ſoeuer, they haue euidence from this record, That <hi>they offered them<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſelues</hi> (and what will they denie, that offer themſelues) and willingly, to this imploi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment. And then, <hi>God</hi> hauing here afforded this honourable mention of them, who did aſſiſt him, he layes alſo a heauy note vpon ſuch, who for collaterall reſpects pre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uaricated,
<pb n="8" facs="tcp:14582:8"/>
or withdraw themſelues from his ſeruice:<note place="margin">
                        <hi>Verſe</hi> 16.</note> perticularly vpon <hi>Ruben,</hi> who was <hi>diuided by greatneſſe of heart,</hi> And vpon <hi>Dan,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">
                        <hi>Verſe</hi> 17.</note> 
                     <hi>who remained in his ſhips.</hi> And there<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fore to the encouragement of thoſe who did aſſiſt him, in any proportion, though their aſſiſtance were no wayes competent againſt ſo potent an enemy, <hi>God</hi> fought for himſelfe too, <hi>They fought from Heauen, The ſtarres in their order fought againſt Siſera.</hi> And theſe will be the branches, or circumſtan<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ces of our firſt part: for the particulars of the ſecond, we ſhall open them more com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>modiouſly for your memory and vſe, then, when we come to handle them, then now. Now we proceed to thoſe of the firſt part.</p>
                  <p>
                     <note place="margin">
                        <hi>Part</hi> 1.</note>And into thoſe I paſſe with this proteſta<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion, That in all which I ſhall ſay this day, beeing to ſpeake often of <hi>God,</hi> in that <hi>No<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion,</hi> as he is <hi>Lord of Hostes,</hi> and fights his owne battailes, I am farre from giuing fire to them that deſire warre. <hi>Peace</hi> in this world, is a pretious <hi>Earneſt,</hi> and a faire and louely <hi>Type</hi> of the euerlaſting peace of the world to come: And warre in this world, is a ſhrewd and fearefull <hi>Embleme</hi> of the euer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>laſting
<pb n="9" facs="tcp:14582:8"/>
diſcord and tumult, and torment of the world to come: And therefore, our <hi>Bleſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſed God,</hi> bleſſe vs with this externall, and this internall, and make that lead vs to an eternall peace. But I ſpeake of this ſubiect, eſpecially to eſtabliſh and ſettle them, that ſuſpect Gods power, or Gods purpoſe, to ſuccour thoſe, who in forraine parts, grone vnder heauie preſſures in matter of <hi>Re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ligion,</hi> or to reſtore thoſe, who in forraine parts, are deueſted of their lawfull poſſeſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſions, and inheritance; and becauſe <hi>God</hi> hath not done theſe great workes yet, nor yet raiſed vp meanes, in apparance, and in their apprehenſion, likely to effect it, That therefore <hi>God</hi> likes not the cauſe; and there<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fore they begin to bee ſhaked in their owne Religion at home, ſince they thinke that God neglects it abroad. But, beloued, ſince God made all this world of nothing, cannot hee recouer any one peece thereof, or re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtore any one peece, with a little? In the Creation, his production of ſpecifique formes, and ſeuerall Creatures in the ſe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uerall dayes, was much, very much; but not very much, compared with that, which
<pb n="10" facs="tcp:14582:9"/>
he had done immediatly before, when he made Heauen and Earth of nothing. For, for the particular Creatures, God had then <hi>Praeiacentem Materiam,</hi> he had ſtuffe before him; enough to cut out Creatures of the lar<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>geſt ſiſe, his <hi>Elephants</hi> of the Earth, his <hi>Whales</hi> and <hi>Leuiathans</hi> in the Sea. In that matter there was <hi>Semen Creaturarum,</hi> The Seed of all Creatures in that ſtuffe. But for the ſtuffe it ſelfe, the Heauen and Earth, God had not <hi>Semen Coeli,</hi> any ſuch ſeed of Heauen as that he could ſay to it, doe thou hatch a Heauen; he had not any ſuch <hi>Semen terrae,</hi> as that hee could bid that grow vp into an Earth: There was nothing at all, and all, that is, was produced from that; and then who ſhall doubt of his proceeding, if by a little he will doe much? He ſuffered his greater works to be paraleld, or to be counterfeit by <hi>Pha<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>raohs Magicians;</hi> but in his leaſt, in the ma<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>king of Lice, hee brought them to confeſſe <hi>Digitum Dei,</hi> the finger of God; and that was enough; The arme of God, the hand of God needs not; where he will worke, his finger is enough, It was not that imagina<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion, that dreame of the <hi>Rabbins,</hi> that hinde<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>red
<pb n="11" facs="tcp:14582:9" rendition="simple:additions"/>
the <hi>Magicians,</hi> who ſay, that the <hi>Deuill</hi> cannot make any Creature, leſſe then a Bar<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ley corne; As it is with men, they miſcon<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ceiue it to be with the <hi>Deuill</hi> too; harder to make a little clocke, a little picture, any thing in a little, then in a larger forme. That was no part of the reaſon in that caſe: but ſince man ordinarily eſteemes it ſo, and or<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dinarily admires great workes in little forme, why will he not be content to glo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rifie <hi>God</hi> that way, in a faithfull confidence, that hee can and will doe great workes by weake meanes. Should God haue ſtayd to leuie, and arme, and traine, and muſter, and preſent men enow to diſcomfit <hi>Sennache<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rib?</hi> Hee tooke a neerer way; he ſlew al<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>moſt two hundreth thouſand of them, in one night by an <hi>Angell.</hi>
                     <note place="margin">
                        <hi>Eſa.</hi> 37.36.</note> Should God haue troubled an <hi>Angell</hi> to ſatisfie <hi>Eliſha</hi> his ſer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uant? Onely by apparition in the cloudes,<note place="margin">2. <hi>Reg.</hi> 5.16.</note> he brought him to acknowledge, that there were more with them, then with the <hi>Enemy,</hi> when there was none. He troubled not ſo much as a cloud, he imployed no Creature at all, againſt the <hi>Philiſtines,</hi> when they came vp with thirty thouſand <hi>Chariots;</hi>
                     <note place="margin">1. <hi>Sam.</hi> 23 5</note> but hee
<pb n="12" facs="tcp:14582:10"/>
breathed a dampe, an aſtoniſhment into them, he imprinted a diuine terror in their hearts, and they fought againſt one another. <hi>God</hi> foreſaw a diminution of his honour,<note place="margin">
                        <hi>Iud.</hi> 6.</note> in the augmentation of <hi>Iſraels</hi> forces, and ther<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fore he reduced <hi>Gideons</hi> thirty two thouſand to three hundred perſons. It was ſo in per<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſons, God does much with few, and it was ſo in time, God does much, though late; though God ſeeme a long time to haue for<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>got his people, yet in due time, that is, in his time, he returnes to them againe. S. <hi>Auguſtine</hi> makes a vſefull Hiſtoricall note, That that land to which <hi>God</hi> brought the <hi>Children</hi> of <hi>Iſrael,</hi> was their owne land before; they were the right heires to it, lineally deſcended from him, who was the firſt poſſeſſor of it, after the floud: but they were ſo long out of poſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſeſſion of it, as that they were neuer able to ſet their title on foot; nay, they did ſcarce know their own title, and yet <hi>God</hi> repoſſeſſed them of it, reinueſted them in it. It is ſo for <hi>perſons,</hi> and <hi>times</hi> in his wayes in this world, Much with few, much though late, and it is ſo in his wayes to the next world too: for <hi>per<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſons, Elias</hi> knew of no more but himſelfe,
<pb n="13" facs="tcp:14582:10"/>
that ſerued the right <hi>God</hi> aright: <hi>God</hi> makes him know that there were ſeuen thouſand more; ſeuen thouſand was much to one, but it was little to all the world: and yet theſe ſe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uen thouſand haue peopled heauen, and ſent vp all thoſe <hi>Colonies</hi> thither; all thoſe <hi>Armies</hi> of <hi>Martyrs,</hi> thoſe flockes of <hi>Lambes,</hi> inno<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cent children, thoſe <hi>Fathers,</hi> the Fathers of the Church, and <hi>Mothers,</hi> holy Matrons, and daughters, bleſſed <hi>Virgines,</hi> and learned and laborious <hi>Doctors;</hi> theſe ſeuen thouſand haue filled vp the places of the fallen <hi>Angels,</hi> and repeopled that Kingdome: And where<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſoeuer we thinke them moſt worne out, <hi>God</hi> at this time hath his remnant (as the <hi>Apoſtle</hi> ſayes) and <hi>God</hi> is able to make vp the whole garment of that remnant.<note place="margin">
                        <hi>Rom.</hi> 11.5.</note> So h<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> does much with few, in the wayes to heauen; and that he does much though late, in that way too, thou mayeſt diſcerne in his working vpon thy ſelfe. How often haſt thou ſuffered thy <hi>Soule,</hi> to grow cleane out of all reparations into ruine, by thine inconſiderate and habi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tuall courſe of ſinne, and neuer repaired it by any good vſe of hearing the word, or re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ceiuing the <hi>Sacrament</hi> in a long time, and
<pb n="14" facs="tcp:14582:11"/>
when thou haſt at any time, come to a ſur<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uey of thy conſcience, how haſt thou beene affected with an inordinate apprehenſion of <hi>Gods</hi> anger, and his inacceſſibleneſſe, his inexorableneſſe towards thee, and ſunke e<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uen into the iawes of deſperation; And yet, <hi>Quia manet ſemen dei,</hi> becauſe the ſeed of <hi>God</hi> hath remained in thee,<note place="margin">1. <hi>Io.</hi> 3.4.</note> 
                     <hi>Incubat Spiritus,</hi> the Holy Ghoſt hath ſat vpon that ſeed, and hatched a new Creature in thee, a modeſt, but yet infallible aſſurance of the Mercy of thy God. Recollect all; in rayſing of ſieges, and diſcomfiting of Armies, in reſtoring poſſeſſions, and reinueſting right heires, in repairing the ruines of the Kingdome of heauen, depopulated in the fall of <hi>Angels,</hi> in reeſtabliſhing peace of conſcience; in a preſumptuous confidence, or ouer-timo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rous diffidence in <hi>God, God</hi> glorifies him<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſelfe that way, to doe much with little.</p>
                  <p>He does ſo; but yet hee will haue ſome<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thing. <hi>God</hi> is a good <hi>Husband,</hi> a good <hi>Ste<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ward</hi> of Mans contributions, but contribu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tions he will haue: hee will haue a concur<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rence, a cooperation of <hi>perſons.</hi> Euen in that great worke, which wee ſpake of at firſt,
<pb n="15" facs="tcp:14582:11"/>
the firſt creation, which was ſo abſolutely of <hi>Nothing,</hi> yet there was a <hi>Faciamus,</hi> let <hi>vs, vs,</hi> make Man; though but one <hi>God,</hi> yet more <hi>Perſons</hi> in that worke. <hi>Chriſt</hi> had been able to haue done as the Deuill would haue had him doe, to haue made bread of ſtones,<note place="margin">
                        <hi>Matt.</hi> 4.3.</note> when hee had ſo great a number to feed in the Wilderneſſe; but hee does not ſo: Hee askes his <hi>Diſciples, Quot panes habetis;</hi> How many loafes haue you? and though they were but fiue, yet ſince they were ſome, he multiplies them, and feeds aboue fiue thouſand with thoſe fiue. Hee would haue a remnant of <hi>Gedeons Armie</hi> to fight his bat<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tailes: A remnant of <hi>Iſraels beleeuers</hi> to make vp his Kingdome; A remnant of thy <hi>Soule,</hi> his ſeed wrapd vp ſomewhere, to ſaue thy <hi>Soule;</hi> And a remnant of thy ſelfe, of thy <hi>Mind,</hi> of thy <hi>Purſe,</hi> of thy <hi>Perſon,</hi> for thy temporall deliuerance. <hi>God</hi> goes lowe, and accepts ſmall Sacrifices; a Pigeon, a hand<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>full of Flower, a few eares of Corne; but a Sacrifice he will haue. The <hi>Chriſtian Church</hi> implies a ſhrewd diſtreſſe, when ſhee pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uides that reaſon, that clauſe in her prayer, <hi>Quia non est alius, Giue Peace in our time, O
<pb n="16" facs="tcp:14582:12"/>
Lord, becauſe there is no other that fighteth for vs:</hi> If the bowels of compaſſion bee eaten out, if the band of the Communion of Saints be diſſolued, we fight for none, none fights for vs, at laſt neyther we nor they ſhall fight for <hi>Christ,</hi> nor <hi>Chriſt</hi> for them nor vs, but all become a prey to the generall enemie of the name of <hi>Chriſt;</hi> for <hi>God</hi> requires ſomething, ſome aſſiſtance, ſome concurrence, ſome co<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>operation, though <hi>he can fight from heauen, and the Starres, in their order, can fight againſt Siſera.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>And therefore, though God giue <hi>his glo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rie</hi> to none, <hi>his glorie,</hi> that is to doe all with <hi>Nothing,</hi> yet he giues them <hi>their glorie,</hi> that doe any thing for him, or for themſelues. And as hee hath laid vp a record, for their glorie and Memoriall, who were remarke<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>able for Faith (for the eleuenth <hi>Chapter</hi> to the <hi>Hebrewes,</hi> is a <hi>Catalogue</hi> of them.) So in this Song of <hi>Deborah</hi> and <hi>Barake,</hi> hee hath laide vp a Record for their glorie, who ex<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>preſſed their faith in <hi>Workes,</hi> and aſſiſted his ſeruice. That which is ſaid in generall, <hi>The Memorie of the iuſt is bleſſed,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">
                        <hi>Prou.</hi> 13.7.</note> 
                     <hi>but the name of the wicked ſhall rot,</hi> That is applied and promi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſed
<pb n="17" facs="tcp:14582:12"/>
in particular, by him, who can performe it, by <hi>Chriſt,</hi> to that woman, who anointed him, That <hi>wherſoeuer his Goſpell ſhould be Prea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ched in the whole world,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">
                        <hi>Mat.</hi> 26.13</note> 
                     <hi>ther ſhould alſo this that this woman had done, be told for a memoriall of her.</hi> Shee aſſiſted at his Funerall (as <hi>Chriſt</hi> himſelfe interprets her action, That <hi>ſhee did it to burie him</hi>) and hath her glorie: how ſhall he glorifie them, that aduance his glo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rie? Shee hath her reward in his death; what ſhall they haue, that keepe him, and his Goſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pell aliue? Not a verſe in <hi>Deborah</hi> and <hi>Ba<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>raks</hi> ſong, and yet that is honourable eui<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dence: Not a commemoration at the Prea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ching of the Goſpell; and yet that is the ho<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nourable teſtimonie in this place, and at theſe Exerciſes, of ſuch as haue contribu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ted to the conueniencies of theſe Exerci<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſes, but they ſhall haue a place in the <hi>Booke of life;</hi> indelibly in the Booke of life, if they proceede in that deuotion of aſſiſting <hi>Gods</hi> cauſe, and doe not thinke, that they haue done all, or done enough, if they haue done ſomething ſome one time. The <hi>Mo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rall man</hi> hath ſaid well, and well applied it;<note place="margin">Plutar.</note> 
                     <hi>A Ship is a Ship for euer, if you repaire it.</hi> So,
<pb n="18" facs="tcp:14582:13"/>
ſayes hee, <hi>Honour is Honour,</hi> and ſo ſay wee, <hi>A good Conſcience is a good Conſcience for euer, if you repaire it:</hi> But, ſayes he well, <hi>Aliquid famae addendum, ne putreſcat.</hi> Honour will putrifie, and ſo will a good Conſcience too, if it be not repaired. He that hath done No<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thing muſt begin, and hee that hath done ſomething for <hi>Gods</hi> cauſe, muſt doe more, if hee will continue his name in the Booke of Life; though <hi>God</hi> leaue no one particular action, done for his glorie, without glo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rie; as thoſe who aſſiſted his glorie heere, haue a glorious Commemoration in this Song.</p>
                  <p>In the fifteenth verſe, <hi>Princes</hi> haue their place; <hi>The Princes of Iſſachar, were with Debo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rah.</hi> when the <hi>King</hi> goes to the field, Many, who are in other caſes Priuiledged, are by their Tenures bound to goe. It is a high <hi>Tenure</hi> to hold by a <hi>Crowne;</hi> And when <hi>God,</hi> of whome, and whome onely they hold, that hold ſo, goes into the field, it becomes them to goe with him. But as <hi>God</hi> ſits in <hi>Heauen,</hi> and yet goes into the field, ſo they of whome <hi>God</hi> hath ſaid, <hi>Yee are Gods,</hi> the <hi>Kings</hi> of the Earth, may ſtay at home, and
<pb n="19" facs="tcp:14582:13"/>
yet goe too. They goe in their aſsiſtance to the <hi>Warre;</hi> They goe in their Mediation for <hi>Peace;</hi> They goe in their <hi>Example,</hi> when from their ſweetneſſe, and moderation in their Gouernement at home, their flowes out an inſtruction, a perſwaſion to Princes abroad. <hi>Kings</hi> goe many times, and are not thanked, becauſe their wayes are not ſeene: and <hi>Chriſt</hi> himſelfe would not alwayes bee ſeene; In the eight of <hi>Iohn,</hi> he would not be ſeene. When they tooke vp ſtones to ſtone him, he withdrew himſelfe inuiſibly, hee would not be ſeene: When <hi>Princes</hi> find that open actions exaſperate, they doe beſt, if they be not ſeene. In the ſixth of <hi>Iohn, Chriſt</hi> would not bee ſeene. When they would haue put vpon him, that which was not fit for him to take, when they would haue made him <hi>King,</hi> he withdrew himſelfe, and was not ſeene. When <hi>Princes</hi> are tempted to take Territories, or poſſeſsions in to their hands, to which other <hi>Princes</hi> haue iuſt pre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tences, they doe beſt, if they withdrawe themſelues from engagements in vnneceſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſarie Warres, for that,<note place="margin">2. <hi>Reg.</hi> 23.29.</note> that onely was <hi>Io<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſiahs</hi> ruine. <hi>Kings</hi> cannot alwayes goe in
<pb n="20" facs="tcp:14582:14"/>
the ſight of Men, and ſo they loſe their thankes; but they cannot goe out of the ſight of <hi>God,</hi> and there they neuer loſe their reward: For <hi>the Lord that ſees them in ſecret, ſhall reward them openly,</hi> with peace in their owne States, and Honour in their owne <hi>Chronicles,</hi> as here, for aſsiſting his cauſe, hee gaue the <hi>Princes</hi> of <hi>Iſſachar</hi> a roome, a ſtraine in <hi>Deborah</hi> and <hi>Barakes</hi> Song.</p>
                  <p>And in the ninth verſe, the <hi>Gouernors, the great Officers,</hi> haue their place, in this praiſe, <hi>My heart is towards the Gouernors of Iſrael that offered themſelues willingly.</hi> It is not them<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſelues in perſon; Great <hi>Officers</hi> cannot doe ſo; They are <hi>Intelligences</hi> that moue great <hi>Spheares,</hi> but they muſt not bee mou'd out of them. But their glorie here is their wil<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lingneſſe. That before they were inquired into, how they carried themſelues in their <hi>Offices,</hi> before they were intimidated, or ſoupled with fines and ranſomes, volunta<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rily they aſſiſted the cauſe of <hi>God.</hi> Some in the <hi>Romane Church</hi> write, that the <hi>Cardinalls</hi> of that <hi>Church,</hi> are ſo incorporated into the <hi>Pope,</hi> ſo much of his body, and ſo bloud of
<pb n="21" facs="tcp:14582:14"/>
his bloud, that in a feuer they may not let bloud without his leaue. Truly, the great Perſons and Gouernors in any ſtate, are ſo noble and neere parts of the <hi>King,</hi> as that they may not bleed out in any ſubuentions and aſſiſtances of ſuch cauſes vnder-hand, as are not auowd by the <hi>King;</hi> for, it is not euident that that cauſe is <hi>Gods</hi> cauſe; at leaſt not euident that that way is an aſſiſtance of <hi>Gods</hi> cauſe. But a good, and tractable, and ductile diſpoſition, in all courſes which ſhall lawfully bee declared to bee for <hi>Gods</hi> glorie, then, not <hi>Contra,</hi> but <hi>Praeter,</hi> not a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gainſt, but beſides, not in oppoſing, but in preuenting the <hi>Kings</hi> will, before hee vrge, before he preſſe, to be willing and forward in ſuch aſſiſtances, this giues great <hi>Perſons, Gouernors,</hi> and <hi>Officers,</hi> a verſe in <hi>Baraks</hi> and <hi>Deborahs</hi> Song, and <hi>Deborah</hi> and <hi>Baraks</hi> Song is the <hi>Word of God.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>The <hi>Merchants</hi> haue their place in that verſe too. For, (as wee ſaid before) <hi>thoſe who ride vpon white Aſſes,</hi> (which was as ho<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>norable a tranſportation, as <hi>Coaches</hi> are now) are by <hi>Peter Martyr</hi> amongſt ours, and by <hi>Serarius</hi> the <hi>Jeſuit</hi> amongſt others, well vn<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>derſtood
<pb n="22" facs="tcp:14582:15"/>
to be the <hi>Merchants.</hi> The great<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſſe and the dignitie of the Merchants of the <hi>Eaſt</hi> is ſufficiently expreſſed in thoſe of <hi>Babylon, Thy Merchants were the great Men of the Earth.</hi>
                     <note place="margin">
                        <hi>Apoc.</hi> 18.23</note> And for the Merchants of the <hi>Weſt,</hi> we know that in diuers forraine parts, their <hi>Nobilitie</hi> is in their <hi>Merchants,</hi> their <hi>Merchants</hi> are their <hi>Gentlemen.</hi> And certain<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly, no place of the world, for Commodities and Situation, better diſpoſed then this <hi>Kingdome,</hi> to make Merchants great. You cannot ſhew your greatneſſe more, then in ſeruing <hi>God,</hi> with part of it; you did ſerue before you were free; but here you do both at once, for his ſeruice is perfect freedome. I am not here to day, to beg a <hi>Beneuolence</hi> for any particular cauſe on foot now: there is none; but my Errand in this firſt part is, firſt to remoue iealouſies and ſuſpitions of <hi>Gods</hi> neglecting his buſineſſe, becauſe he does it not at our appointment, and then to pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>moue and aduance a diſpoſition, to aſſiſt his cauſe and his glory, in all wayes, which ſhall bee declar'd to conduce thereunto, whether in his body, by relieuing the poore, or in his houſe by repairing theſe walls, or
<pb n="23" facs="tcp:14582:15"/>
in his honour in employments more pub<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lique: And to aſſure you that you cannot haue a better <hi>debter,</hi> a better <hi>pay-maſter</hi> then <hi>Chriſt Ieſus:</hi> for all your Entayles, and all your perpetuities doe not ſo nayle, ſo hoope in, ſo riuet an eſtate in your poſteritie, as to make the <hi>Sonne of God your Sonne too,</hi> and to giue <hi>Chriſt Ieſus</hi> a Childes part, with the reſt of your Children. It is noted (perchaunce but out of leuity) that your Children doe not keepe that which you get: It is but a calumny, or but a faſcination of ill wiſhers. We haue many happy inſtances to the con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>trarie, many noble families deriued from you; One, enough to enoble a World; <hi>Queene</hi> ELIZABETH was the great gran<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>child of a <hi>Lord Maior of London.</hi> Our bleſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſed <hi>God</hi> bleſſe all your Eſtates, and bleſſe your poſteritie in a bleſſed enioying therof; But truly it is a good way to that, amongſt all your purchaſes, to purchaſe a place in <hi>Barak</hi> and <hi>Deborahs</hi> Song, a teſtimonie of the <hi>Holy Ghoſt,</hi> that you were forward in all due times in the aſſiſtance of <hi>Gods</hi> cauſe.</p>
                  <p>That teſtimonie, in this Seruice in our Text, haue the <hi>Iudges</hi> of the Land, in the ſame
<pb n="24" facs="tcp:14582:16"/>
verſe too, <hi>ye that ſit in Iudgement.</hi> Certain<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly, Men exerciſed in <hi>Judgement,</hi> are likelieſt to thinke of the <hi>laſt Iudgement.</hi> Men accu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtomed to giue <hi>Iudgement,</hi> likelieſt to thinke of the <hi>Iudgement</hi> they are to receiue. And at that laſt <hi>Iudgement</hi> the <hi>Malediction</hi> of the left hand falls vpon them that haue not har<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bored <hi>Chriſt,</hi> not fed him, not clothed him, And when <hi>Chriſt</hi> comes to want thoſe things in that degree, that his <hi>Kingdome,</hi> his <hi>Goſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pell, himſelfe</hi> cannot ſubſiſt, where it did, without ſuch a ſuſtentation, an omiſſion in ſuch an aſſiſtance, is much more heauie. All <hi>Iudgements</hi> end in this, <hi>Suum cui<expan>
                           <am>
                              <g ref="char:abque"/>
                           </am>
                           <ex>que</ex>
                        </expan>, to giue euery one his owne.</hi> Giue <hi>God</hi> his owne, and hee hath enough; giue him his owne, in his owne place, and his cauſe will be preferred before any Ciuill or Naturall obligation. But <hi>God</hi> requires not that: pay euery other Man firſt, <hi>owe nothing to any Man;</hi> pay your <hi>Children,</hi> apportion them conuenient por<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tions. Pay your eſtimation, your reputa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion, liue in that good faſhion which your ranke and calling calls for: when all this is done, of your ſuperfluities beginne to pay <hi>God,</hi> and euen for that you ſhall haue your
<pb n="25" facs="tcp:14582:16" rendition="simple:additions"/>
roome in <hi>Deborah,</hi> and <hi>Baraks</hi> Song, for <hi>Aſſiſtants,</hi> and <hi>Coadiutors</hi> to him.</p>
                  <p>For a farre vnlikelier ſort of people, then any of theſe, haue that in the ſame verſe al<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſo, <hi>Ambulantes ſuper viam, They that walke vp and downe</hi> idle, diſcourcing Men, Men of no Calling, of no Profeſſion, of no ſenſe of other Mens miſeries, and yet they aſſiſt this cauſe. Men that ſucke the ſweet of the Earth, and the ſweat of other Men: Men that pay the State nothing in doing the offices of mutuall ſocietie, and embracing particular vocations; Men that make them<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſelues but pipes to receiue and conuay, and vent rumors, but ſpunges to ſucke in, and powre out foule water; Men that doe not ſpend time, but weare time, they trade not, they plough not, they preach not, they plead not, but walke, and walke vpon the way, till they haue walked out their ſixe moneths for the renuing of bands, euen theſe had ſome remorſe in <hi>Gods</hi> cauſe, euen theſe got into <hi>Deborah</hi> and <hi>Baraks</hi> Song for aſſiſting there.</p>
                  <p>And leſſe; that is, <hi>Poorer</hi> then theſe: for in the <hi>Second</hi> verſe, the people are as forward
<pb n="26" facs="tcp:14582:17"/>
as the <hi>Gouernors,</hi> in the <hi>Ninth, They offered themſelues willingly.</hi> They might offer them<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſelues, their perſons. It is likely they did; and likely that many of them had nothing to offer but themſelues. And when Men of that pouertie offer, part eaſily with that which was hardly got, how acceptable to <hi>God,</hi> that Sacrifice is, we ſee in <hi>Chriſts</hi> teſti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>monie of that <hi>Widdow,</hi> who amongſt many great giuers gaue her Mite, <hi>That ſhee gaue more then all they, becauſe ſhee gaue all:</hi> which teſtified not onely her <hi>Liberalitie</hi> to God, but her <hi>Confidence</hi> in God, that though ſhee left nothing, ſhee ſhould not lacke: for that right vſe doth Saint <hi>Auguſtine</hi> make of that example, <hi>Diuites largiuntur ſecuri de diuitijs, pauper ſecurus de Domino: A rich man giues, and feeles it not, feares no want, becauſe hee is ſure of a full Cheſt at home; A poore man giues, and feeles it as little, becauſe hee is ſure of a boun<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tifull God in Heauen.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>God</hi> then can worke alone; there wee ſet out: yet he does require aſſiſtance; that way wee went: And to thoſe that doe aſſiſt, hee giues glory here; ſo farre we are gone: but yet this remaynes, that hee layes notes of
<pb n="27" facs="tcp:14582:17"/>
blame, and reproach vpon them, whom collaterall reſpects withdrew from this aſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſiſtance. For there is a kind of reproach and increpation laide vpon <hi>Reuben</hi> in that queſtion, <hi>Why abodeſt thou amongst the ſheep-folds? The diuiſions of</hi> REVBEN <hi>were great thoughts of heart.</hi>
                     <note place="margin">
                        <hi>Verſe</hi> 16.</note> Ambition of precedencie in places of employment, greatnes of heart, and a lothneſſe to be vnder the commaund of any other, and ſo an incoherence, not concurring in Counſailes and Executions, retard oftentimes euen the cauſe of God. So is there alſo a reproach and increpation vpon <hi>Dan,</hi> in that queſtion,<note place="margin">
                        <hi>Verſe</hi> 17.</note> why did <hi>Dan</hi> remaine in his ſhips; A confidence in their owne ſtrength, a ſacrificing to their owne Nets, an attributing of their ſecuritie to their owne wiſedome or power, may alſo retard the cauſe of God; that ſtayed <hi>Dan</hi> be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>hinde.</p>
                  <p>Thus then they haue their <hi>thankes</hi> that doe, thus their <hi>markes</hi> that doe not aſſiſt in <hi>Gods</hi> cauſe: though <hi>God</hi> to encourage them that doe, accompliſh his worke himſelfe; <hi>They fought from heauen, The Starres in their order fought againſt Siſera. They fought,</hi> ſayes
<pb n="28" facs="tcp:14582:18"/>
the <hi>Text,</hi> but does not tell vs who; leaſt men ſhould direct their thankes for that which is paſt, or their prayers for future benefits, to any other, euen in heauen, then to <hi>God</hi> him<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſelfe. The ſtars are nam'd; It could not be feared that Men would pray to them, ſacri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fice to them, <hi>Angels</hi> &amp; <hi>Saints</hi> are not named; Men might come to aſcribe to them, that which appertained to <hi>God</hi> onely. Now theſe <hi>Stars,</hi> ſayes the text, <hi>fought in their courſes, Ma<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nentes in Ordine,</hi> they fought not diſorderly. It was no <hi>Enchantment,</hi> no <hi>Sorcery,</hi> no diſord<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ring of the frame, or the powers, or the in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fluence of theſe heauenly bodies, in fauor of the <hi>Iſraelites; God</hi> would not be behol<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>den to the <hi>Deuill,</hi> or to <hi>Witches,</hi> for his beſt friends. It was no diſorderly Enchantment, nor it was no <hi>Miracle,</hi> that diſordered theſe Starres; as in <hi>Ioſuahs</hi> time, the <hi>Sunne</hi> and <hi>Moone</hi> were diſordred in their Motions; But as <hi>Ioſephus,</hi> who relates this battaile more particularly, ſayes, with whom all agree, <hi>The naturall Influence of theſe heauenly bodies, at this time, had created and gathered ſuch ſtormes and bayles, as blowing vehemently in the Enemies face, was the cauſe of this defeate:</hi> for ſo wee
<pb n="29" facs="tcp:14582:18"/>
might haue ſaid, in that deliuerance, which God gaue vs at <hi>Sea, They fought from hea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uen, The Starres in their order fought againſt the Enemie.</hi> Without coniuring, without <hi>Miracle,</hi> from heauen, but yet by naturall meanes, God preſerued vs. For that is the force of that phraſe, and of that maner of ex<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>preſsing it, <hi>Manentes in Ordine, The Starres, containing themſelues in their Order, fought.</hi> And that phraſe induces our ſecond part, the accommodation, the occaſionall appli<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cation of theſe words: <hi>God will not fight, nor be fought for diſorderly;</hi> And therefore in illu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtration, and confirmation of thoſe words of the <hi>Apoſtle, Let all things be done decently, and in order, Aquinas,</hi> in his <hi>Commentaries</hi> vp<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on that place, cites, and applies this Text, as words to the ſame purpoſe, and of the ſame ſignification. You, ſayes Saint <hi>Paul,</hi> you who are Stars in the Church, muſt pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ceede in your warfare, decently, and in or<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>der, for the ſtars of heauen, when they fight for the <hi>Lord,</hi> they doe their ſeruice, <hi>Manen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tes in Ordine, containing themſelues in their Or<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>der.</hi> A<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>d ſo in our order, we are come to our ſecond part. In which, we owe you by pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>miſe
<pb n="30" facs="tcp:14582:19"/>
made at firſt, an <hi>Analyſis,</hi> a diſtribution of the ſteps and branches of this part, now when wee are come to the handling there<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>of: And thus wee ſhall proceede; firſt, the <hi>Warre,</hi> which wee are to ſpeake of here, is not as before, a <hi>Worldly warre,</hi> it is a <hi>Spiri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tuall War:</hi> And then the <hi>Munition,</hi> the proui<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſion for this warre, is not as before, tempo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rall aſſiſtance of <hi>Princes, Officers, Iudges, Merchants,</hi> all ſorts of <hi>People,</hi> but it is the <hi>Goſpell of Chriſt Ieſus, and the preaching thereof.</hi> Preaching is <hi>Gods</hi> ordinance, with that <hi>Ordi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nance</hi> hee fights from heauen, and batters downe all errors. And thirdly, to main<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tain this War, he hath made <hi>Preachers Stars;</hi> and <hi>vae ſi non, woe be vnto them, if they doe not fight, if they doe not preach:</hi> But yet in the laſt place, they muſt fight, as the Stars in hea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uen doe, <hi>In their order,</hi> in that Order, and ac<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cording to thoſe directions, which, they, to whom it appertaines, ſhall giue them: for that is <hi>to fight in Order.</hi> And in theſe foure branches, wee ſhall determine this ſecond part.</p>
                  <p>Firſt then we are in Contemplation of <hi>a Spirituall warre;</hi> now, though there be a
<pb n="31" facs="tcp:14582:19"/>
                     <hi>Beatie Pacifici,</hi> a bleſſing reſerued to <hi>Peace-makers,</hi> to <hi>the Peace-maker, our Peace-maker, who</hi> hath ſometimes effected it in ſome pla<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ces, and alwayes ſeriouſly and chargeably, and honourably endeuoured it in all places, yet there is a <hi>ſpirituall Warre,</hi> in which, <hi>Maledicti Pacifici;</hi> Curſed bee they that goe about to make Peace, and to make all one, The warres betweene <hi>Christ</hi> and <hi>Beliall. Let no man ſeuer thoſe whom God hath ioyned,</hi> but let no Man ioyne thoſe whom <hi>God</hi> hath ſeuered neyther, and <hi>God</hi> hath ſeuered <hi>Chriſt</hi> and <hi>Belial:</hi> and that was <hi>Gods</hi> action, <hi>Ponam inimicitias;</hi> The Seed of the woman, and the Seed of the Serpent, wee and the Deuill, ſhould neuer haue fallen out; wee agree but too well; but God hath put an enmity betweene vs. God hath put <hi>Truth</hi> and <hi>Falſhood, Jdolatrie</hi> and <hi>Sinceritie</hi> ſo farre a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſunder, and infuſed ſuch an incompatibili<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tie, and imprinted ſuch an implacabilitie betweene them, as that they cannot flow into one another: And therefore, there, <hi>Maledicti Pacifici,</hi> It is an oppoſition againſt God, by any colourable Modifications, to reconcile opinions diametrally contrary to
<pb n="32" facs="tcp:14582:20"/>
one another, in fundamentall things. <hi>Day</hi> and <hi>Night</hi> may ioyne and meet. <hi>In Diluculis</hi> and in <hi>Crepuſculis,</hi> The dawning of the day, in the Morning, and the ſhutting in of the day in the Euening, make day and night ſo much one, as ſometimes you cannot tell which to call them: but <hi>Lux &amp; tenebrae,</hi> light and darknes, <hi>Midnight</hi> and <hi>Noone</hi> neuer met, neuer ioynd. There are points, which paſſi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ons of men, and vehemence of diſputation, haue carried farther a ſunder then needed: and theſe indeed haue made the greateſt noyſe; becauſe vpon theſe, for the moſt part, depends the matter of profit: and <hi>Beati paci<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fici,</hi> bleſſed were that labour, and that labou<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rer, that could reconcile thoſe things; and of that there might bee hope, becauſe it is of<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ten but the Perſons that fight, it is not the thing, the matters are not ſo different. But then there are matters ſo different, as that a Man may ſit at home, and weepe, and wiſh, prayſe God that hee is in the right, and pray to God for them that are in the wrong, but to thinke that they are indif<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ferent, and <hi>all one, Maledicti Pacifici,</hi> hee that hath brought ſuch a Peace, hath
<pb n="33" facs="tcp:14582:20"/>
brought a curſe vpon his owne Conſcience, and laid, not a <hi>Satisfastion,</hi> but a <hi>Stupefaction</hi> vpon it. A <hi>Turke</hi> might perchance ſay, in ſcorne of vs both, They call you <hi>Heretiques,</hi> you call them <hi>Idolaters,</hi> why might not <hi>Ido<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>laters,</hi> and <hi>Heretiques</hi> agree well enough to<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gether? But a true <hi>Chriſtian</hi> will neuer make <hi>Contrarieties in fundamentall things in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>different,</hi> neuer make foundations, and ſu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>peredifications, the Word of <hi>God,</hi> and the Traditions of men, all one. Euery man is a little world, ſayes the <hi>Philoſopher;</hi> Euery man is a little <hi>Church</hi> too; and in euery man there are two ſides, two armies: the fleſh fights againſt the Spirit. This is but a <hi>Ciuill warre,</hi> nay it is but a <hi>Rebellion</hi> indeed; and yet it can neuer be abſolutely quenched. So euery man is alſo a Souldier in that great and generall warre, betweene <hi>Chriſt,</hi> and <hi>Beliall,</hi> the Word of <hi>God,</hi> and the will of man. Euery man is bound to hearken to a peace, in ſuch things as may admit peace, in differences, where men differ from men; but bound alſo to ſhut himſelfe vp againſt all ouertures of peace, in ſuch things, as are in their Nature irreconcileable, in differences
<pb n="34" facs="tcp:14582:21"/>
where men differ from <hi>God.</hi> That warre <hi>God</hi> hath kindled, and that warre muſt bee maintain'd, and maintain'd by his way; and his way, and his <hi>Ordinance</hi> in this warre, is Preaching.</p>
                  <p>If <hi>God</hi> had not ſaid to <hi>Noah, Fac tibi Ar<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cam;</hi> and when he had ſaid ſo, if he had not giuen him a <hi>Deſeigne,</hi> a <hi>Modell,</hi> a <hi>Platforme</hi> of that <hi>Arke,</hi> we may doubt credibly, whether euer man would haue thought of a <hi>Ship,</hi> or of any ſuch way of trade &amp; Commerce. Shipping was Gods owne Inuention, and therein <hi>Laetentur Inſulae,</hi> as <hi>Dauid</hi> ſayes, <hi>Let the Ilands reioyce.</hi> So alſo, if <hi>Chriſt</hi> had not ſaid to his <hi>Apostles, Ite praedicate, Goe and preach:</hi> And when he had ſaid ſo, ſaid thus much more, <hi>Qui non crediderit damnabitur, Hee that beleeues not your Preaching, ſhall be damned:</hi> certainly man would neuer haue thought of ſuch a way of eſtabliſhing a kingdome, as by Preaching. No other Na<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion had any ſuch Inſtitution, as Preaching. In the <hi>Romane</hi> State, there was a publique Officer, <hi>Conditor Precum,</hi> who vpon great emergent occaſions, deprecations of immi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nent dangers, or Gratulations for euident
<pb n="35" facs="tcp:14582:21"/>
benefites, did make particular <hi>Collects</hi> an<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſwerable to thoſe occaſions: And ſome ſuch occaſionall <hi>Panegyriques,</hi> and gratu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>latory Orations for temporall benefites, they had in that <hi>State.</hi> But a fixt and con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtant courſe of conteining Subiects in their Religious and Ciuill duties, by preaching, onely <hi>God</hi> ordain'd, onely his Children en<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ioy'd. <hi>Chriſt</hi> when he ſent his <hi>Apostles,</hi> did not giue them a particular command, <hi>Ite o<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rate,</hi> goe and pray in the publique Congre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gation; All Nations were accuſtomed to that; <hi>Chriſt</hi> made no doubt of any mans oppoſing, or queſtioning Publique Prayer; and therefore for that, he onely ſaid, <hi>Sic ora<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bitis,</hi> Not goe, and pray, but, <hi>when you pray, pray thus,</hi> hee inſtructed them in the forme; the dutie was well knowne to all before. But, for Preaching, He himſelfe was anoin<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ted for that, <hi>The Spirit of the Lord is vpon me,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">Eſa. 61.1</note> 
                     <hi>becauſe the Lord hath anoynted mee to preach:</hi> His vnction was his function. He was an<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>oynted with that power, and hee hath an<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>oynted vs with part of his owne vnction: <hi>All power is giuen vnto mee,</hi> ſayes hee, <hi>in Hea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uen and in Earth;</hi> and therefore (as he addes
<pb n="36" facs="tcp:14582:22" rendition="simple:additions"/>
there) <hi>Goe yee,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">Math. 28 19.</note> 
                     <hi>and preach:</hi> Becauſe I haue all power, for preaching, take yee part of my power, and preach too. For, Preaching is <hi>the power of God vnto Saluation, and the ſauour of life vnto life</hi> When therefore the <hi>Apoſtle</hi> ſayes,<note place="margin">1 Theſ. 5.19.</note> 
                     <hi>Quench not the Spirit, Nec in te, nec in alio,</hi> ſayes <hi>Aquinas;</hi> Quench it not in your ſelfe, by forbearing to heare the Word preached; quench it not in others, by diſcouraging them that doe preach. For ſo Saint <hi>Chryſo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtome,</hi> (and not hee alone) vnderſtood that place, <hi>That they quench the ſpirit, who diſcounte<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nance preaching, and diſhearten Preachers.</hi> Saint <hi>Chryſoſtome</hi> took his example from the <hi>lampe</hi> that burnt by him, when he was preaching; (It ſeemes therefore hee did preach in the afternoone) and he ſayes, <hi>You may quench this Lampe, by putting in water, and you may quench it by taking out the oyle.</hi> So a man may quench the ſpirit in himſelfe, if he ſmoother it, ſuf<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>focate it with worldly pleaſures, or profits, and he may quench it in others, if he with<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>draw that fauour, or that help, which keeps that Man, who hath the ſpirit of Prophe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſie, the Vnction of Preaching, in a cheere<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>full diſcharge of his dutie. Preaching then
<pb n="37" facs="tcp:14582:22"/>
being <hi>Gods Ordinance</hi> to beget Faith, to take away preaching, were to diſarme <hi>God,</hi> and to quench the ſpirit; for by that <hi>Ordinance he fights from heauen.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>And to maintaine that fight, he hath made his <hi>Miniſters Starres;</hi> as they are called in the firſt of the <hi>Reuelation.</hi> And they fight againſt <hi>Siſera,</hi> that is, they preach againſt <hi>Error.</hi> They preach out of Neceſsitie; <hi>Neceſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſitie is laid vpon me to preach,</hi> ſayes the <hi>Apoſtle,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">1 Cor. 9.16.</note> and vpon a heauy penaltie, if they doe not; <hi>Vae mihi ſi non, Woe bee vnto me if I doe not preach the Gospell.</hi> Neither is that ſpoke there with the caſe of a <hi>future,</hi> as the <hi>Roman Tran<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſlation</hi> hath it, <hi>Si non Eliuangelizauero,</hi> If I doe not hereafter preach; If I preach not at one time or other; If I preach not when I ſee how things wil go, what kind of preaching will be moſt acceptable: But it is, <hi>Si non E<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uangelizem,</hi> If I preach not now; now, though I had preached <hi>yeſterday;</hi> for ſo Saint <hi>Ambroſe</hi> preached his Sermon <hi>de ſancto Latrone,</hi> of the good Thiefe, <hi>Heſterno die,</hi> Yeſterday I told you &amp;c. So Saint <hi>Auguſtin</hi> preached his Sermon vpon <hi>All Saints day:</hi> And ſo did Saint <hi>Bernard his twelfth Sermon</hi>
                     <pb n="38" facs="tcp:14582:23"/>
vpon the <hi>Pſalm: Qui habitat.</hi> Now, though I preached but lately before; and now, though I had but late warning to preach now; So St. <hi>Baſil</hi> preached his 2. <hi>Sermon</hi> vp<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on the <hi>Hexameron,</hi> the ſixe dayes worke, when hee had but that Morning for Medi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tation: and more then ſo, in his 2. <hi>Sermon de Baptiſsimo;</hi> for, it ſeemes he preached that without any premeditation, <hi>Prout ſuggerit Spiritus ſanctus.</hi> Now, though I had not time to labour a <hi>Sermon;</hi> and now, though I preach in <hi>anothers mans place;</hi> for ſo <hi>Saint Auguſtine</hi> preached his <hi>Sermon</hi> vpon the 95. <hi>Pſalme:</hi> where he ſaies, <hi>Frater noſter Seuerus, Our brother Seuerus ſhould by promiſe haue prea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ched heere, but ſince he comes not, I will.</hi> Now, that is, whenſoeuer Gods good people may be edified by my preaching: <hi>Vae ſi non,</hi> woe be vnto me, if I doe not preach. <hi>The Dra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gon drew a third part of the Stars from heauen.</hi>
                     <note place="margin">Apoc. 12.3.</note> 
                     <hi>Antichriſt</hi> by his Perſecutions, and Excom<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>munications ſilenced many; all that would not magnifie him. And many amongſt vs, haue ſilenced themſelues: Abundance ſilen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ces ſome, &amp; Lazineſſe, and Ignorance ſome, and ſome their owne Indiſcretion, and then
<pb n="39" facs="tcp:14582:23" rendition="simple:additions"/>
they lay that vpon the <hi>Magiſtrate.</hi> But God hath plac'd vs in a <hi>Church,</hi> and vnder a <hi>Head of the Church,</hi> where none are ſilenced, nor dicountenan'cd, if being <hi>Stars,</hi> called to the <hi>Miniſtery</hi> of the <hi>Goſpel,</hi> &amp; appointed to <hi>fight,</hi> to preach there, they fight within the diſci<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pline and limits of this Text, <hi>Manentes in or<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dine, conteining themſelues in Order.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>In this phraſe, as we told you before, out of <hi>Aquinas,</hi> the ſame thing is intended, as in that place of Saint <hi>Paul, Let all things bee done decently, and in Order.</hi> That the <hi>Vul<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gat Edition</hi> reades, <hi>Fiant honeste;</hi> and then ſayes Saint <hi>Ambroſe, Honeſte fit, quod cum pace fit, That is done honeſtly, and decently, which is done quietly, and peaceably.</hi> Not with a peace, and indifferencie to contrary Opinions in fundamentall Doctrines, not to ſhuffle Re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ligions together, and make it all one which you chuſe, but a peace with perſons, an ab<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtinence from contumelies, and reuilings. It is true that wee muſt hate Gods enemies with <hi>a perfect hatred,</hi> and it is true that <hi>Saint Chryſostome</hi> ſayes, <hi>Odium perfectum eſt, odium conſummatiſsimum,</hi> that is not a perfect ha<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tred, that leaues out any of their Errors vn<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>hated.
<pb n="40" facs="tcp:14582:24"/>
But yet a perfect hatred is that too, which may conſiſt with perfection, and Charitie is perfection: a perfect hatred is that which a perfect, that is, a charitable man may beare, which is ſtill to hate <hi>Errors,</hi> not <hi>Perſons.</hi> When their inſolencies pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uoke vs to ſpeake of them, we ſhall doe no good therein, if therein we proceed not de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cently, and in order. <hi>Christ</hi> ſayes of his <hi>Church:</hi>
                     <note place="margin">Cant. 6.3</note> 
                     <hi>Terribilis vt Caſtrorum acies, It is po<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>werfull as an Armie;</hi> but it is <hi>vt acies ordinata, as an armie diſciplin'd, and in order:</hi> for with<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>out order, an Army is but a great Ryot; and without this decencie, this peaceableneſſe, this diſcretion, this Order, zeale is but fury, and ſuch preaching is but to the obduration of ill, not to the edification of good Chri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtians. Saint <hi>Paul</hi> in his abſence from the <hi>Coloſsians,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">Col. 2.5.</note> reioyces as much in beholding their <hi>Order,</hi> as in their ſtedfaſtneſſe in the faith of <hi>Chriſt Ieſus:</hi> Nay, if wee conſider the words well, as Saint <hi>Chryſoſtome</hi> hath done, we ſhall ſee that it is only their <hi>Order</hi> that he reioyces in: for <hi>Non dixit fidem, ſed firmamentum fidei,</hi> ſayes that Father, <hi>It was not their faith, but that which eſtabliſhed their faith,
<pb n="41" facs="tcp:14582:24"/>
that was their order, that occaſioned his ioy.</hi> For when there is not an vniforme, a comely, an orderly preſenting of matters of faith, faith it ſelfe growes looſe, and loſes her eſti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mation; and preaching in the <hi>Church</hi> comes to bee as pleading at the Barre, and not ſo well: there the Counſell ſpeakes not him<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſelfe, but him that ſent him, here wee ſhall preach not him who ſent vs, <hi>Chriſt Ieſus,</hi> but our ſelues. <hi>Study to be quiet, and to doe your owne buſines,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">1 Theſ 4.11.</note> is the <hi>Apoſtles</hi> commandement to euery particular man amongſt the <hi>Theſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſalonians.</hi> It ſeemes ſome amongſt them diſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>obeyed that: and therefore hee writes no more to particular perſons, but to the whol <hi>Church,</hi> in his other <hi>Epiſtle,</hi> and with more vehemence, then a ſmal matter would haue required: <hi>Wee command you in the name of our Lord Ieſus Chriſt,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">2 Theſ. 3.6.</note> 
                     <hi>that yee withdraw your ſelfe from all that walke Inordinate,</hi> as the <hi>vulgat</hi> reads that in one place, and <hi>Inquietè,</hi> as they tranſlate the ſame word, in another, <hi>diſor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>derly, vnquietly:</hi> from all ſuch as preach <hi>ſuſpiciouſly,</hi> and <hi>iealouſly;</hi> and be the garden neuer ſo faire, wil make the world beleeue, there is a <hi>Snake</hi> vnder euery leafe, be the in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tention
<pb n="42" facs="tcp:14582:25"/>
neuer ſo ſincere, will preſage, and prognoſticate, and prediuine ſiniſter and miſchieuous effects from it. <hi>A troubled ſpi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rit is a ſacrifice to God,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">Pſal. 51.7</note> but a <hi>trouble ſome ſpirit</hi> is farre from it. I am glad that our <hi>Ministe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rie</hi> is called <hi>Orders;</hi> that when wee take this calling, wee are ſaid to take <hi>Orders.</hi> Yours are called <hi>Trades,</hi> and <hi>Occupations,</hi> and <hi>My<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſteries: Law</hi> and <hi>Phiſicke</hi> are called <hi>Sciences,</hi> and <hi>Profeſsions:</hi> many others haue many other names, ours is <hi>Orders.</hi> When by his <hi>Maieſties</hi> leaue we meet in our <hi>Conuocations,</hi> and being met, haue his further leaue, to treat of remedies for any diſorders in the <hi>Church,</hi> our <hi>Conſtitutions</hi> are <hi>Canons, Canons</hi> are <hi>Rules, Rules</hi> are <hi>Orders: Parliaments</hi> de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>termine in <hi>Lawes, Iudges</hi> in <hi>Decrees,</hi> wee in <hi>Orders.</hi> And by our Seruice in this <hi>Mother Church,</hi> we are <hi>Canonici, Canons, Regular, Or<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>derly men;</hi> not <hi>Canoniſtae,</hi> men that know <hi>Or<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ders,</hi> but <hi>Canonici,</hi> men that keepe them: where wee are alſo called <hi>Prebendaries,</hi> ra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther <hi>à Praebendo,</hi> then <hi>à Praebenda,</hi> rather for giuing example of obedience to Orders, then for any other reſpect. In the <hi>Romane Church</hi> the moſt diſorderly men, are their
<pb n="43" facs="tcp:14582:25"/>
men in <hi>Orders.</hi> I ſpeake not of the viciouſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſſe of their life, I am no Iudge of that, I know not that: but they are ſo out of all Order, that they are within rule of no tem<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>porall Law, within iuriſdiction of no Ci<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uill Magiſtrate, no ſecular Iudge. They may kill <hi>Kings,</hi> and yet can be no <hi>Traytors,</hi> they aſsigne their reaſon, <hi>Becauſe they are no Subiects.</hi> He that kils one of them, ſhall be <hi>really</hi> hang'd; and if one of them kill, hee ſhall be <hi>Metaphorically</hi> hang'd, hee ſhall bee ſuſpended. Wee enioy gratefully, and wee vſe modeſtly the Priuiledges which godly Princes, out of their pietie haue affoorded vs, and which their godly Succeſſours haue giuen vs againe by their gracious continu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing of them to vs; but our Profeſsion of it ſelfe, naturally (though the very nature of it diſpoſe Princes to a gracious diſpoſition to vs) exempts vs not from the tye of their Lawes. All men are in deed, we are in <hi>Deed</hi> and in name too, <hi>Men of Orders;</hi> and there<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fore ought to be moſt ready of all others to obey.</p>
                  <p>Now, beloued,<note place="margin">Aquin.</note> 
                     <hi>Ordo ſemper dicitur ratione principij: Order alwayes preſumes a head,</hi> it al<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>wayes
<pb n="44" facs="tcp:14582:26"/>
implyes ſome by whom wee are to be ordered, and it implyes our conformitie to him. Who is that? <hi>God</hi> certainly, with<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>out all queſtion, <hi>God.</hi> But betweene <hi>God,</hi> &amp; <hi>Man,</hi> we conſider a two-fold <hi>Order.</hi> One, as all creatures depend vpon <hi>God,</hi> as vpon their beginning, for their very <hi>Being;</hi> and ſo eue<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ry creature is wrought vpon immediately by <hi>God,</hi> and whether hee diſcerne it or no, does obey <hi>Gods</hi> order, that is, that which <hi>God</hi> hath ordained, his purpoſe, his proui<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dence is executed vpon him, &amp; accompliſhd in him. But then the other <hi>Order</hi> is, not as man depends vpon <hi>God,</hi> as vpon his begin<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ning, but as he is to be reduced and brought back to <hi>God,</hi> as to his end: &amp; that is done by meanes in this world. What is that meanes? for thoſe things which wee haue now in conſideration, the <hi>Church.</hi> But <hi>the body</hi> ſpeaks not, the <hi>head</hi> does. It is the <hi>Head of the Church</hi> that declares to vs thoſe things whereby we are to be ordered.</p>
                  <p>This the <hi>Royall</hi> and <hi>religious Head</hi> of theſe <hi>Churches</hi> within his Dominions hath lately had occaſion to do. And in doing this, doth he innouate any thing, offer to doe any new
<pb n="45" facs="tcp:14582:26" rendition="simple:additions"/>
thing? Do we repent that <hi>Canon,</hi> &amp; <hi>Conſtitu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion,</hi> in which at his <hi>Maieſties</hi> firſt comming we declar'd with ſo much alacrity, as that it was the ſecond <hi>Cano<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>
                     </hi> we made, <hi>That the King had the ſame authoritie in cauſes Eccleſiaſticall, that the godly Kings of Iudah, and the Chriſtian Emperors in the primatiue Church had?</hi> Or are we ignorant what thoſe <hi>Kings of Iudah,</hi> and thoſe <hi>Emperors</hi> did? We are not, wee know them well. Take it where the power of the <hi>Empire</hi> may ſeem ſomwhat declind in <hi>Charls the great;</hi> we ſee by thoſe <hi>Capitularies</hi> of his, that remain yet, what <hi>orders</hi> he gaue in ſuch cauſes; there he ſaies in his entrance to them, <hi>Nemo preſumptuoſum dicat; Let no man call this that I doe an vſurpation, to preſcribe Orders in theſe caſes, Nam legimus quid Ioſias fecerit, We haue red what Ioſiah did, and we know that wee haue the ſame Authoritie that Ioſiah had.</hi> But, that <hi>Emperor</hi> conſulted with his <hi>Clergie,</hi> be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fore he publiſhed thoſe <hi>Orders.</hi> It is true, he ſayes he did. But he, from whom we haue receiued theſe <hi>Orders,</hi> did more then ſo; His <hi>Maieſty</hi> forbore, til a repreſentation of ſome inconuenie<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>ces by diſorderly preaching, was made to him, by thoſe in the higheſt place
<pb n="46" facs="tcp:14582:27"/>
in our <hi>Clergie,</hi> and other graue and reuerend <hi>Prelates</hi> of this <hi>Church;</hi> they preſented it to him, and thereupon hee entred into the re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>medie. But that <hi>Emperour</hi> did but declare things conſtituted by other Councells be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fore: but yet the giuing the life of executi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on to thoſe Conſtitutions in his Domini<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ons, was introductorie, and many of the things themſelues were ſo. Amongſt them, his 70. <hi>Capitularie</hi> is appliable to our pre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſent caſe; there hee ſayes, <hi>Epiſcopi videant, That the Biſhops take care, that all Preachers preach to the people the Expoſition of the Lordes Prayer:</hi> and he enioynes them too, <hi>Ne quid nouum, ne quid non Canonicum, That no man preach any new opinion of his owne;</hi> nay, though it bee the opinion of other learned men in other places, yet if it be <hi>Non Canonicum,</hi> not declared in the <hi>vniuerſall Church,</hi> not decla<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>red in <hi>that Church,</hi> in which he hath his ſtati<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on, he may not preach it to the people: And ſo he proceeds there to <hi>Catechiſtical Doctrine.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>That is not new then, which the <hi>Kings of Iudah</hi> did, and which the <hi>Chriſtian Empe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rours</hi> did. But it is new to vs, if the <hi>Kings</hi> of this kingdome haue not done it. Haue
<pb n="47" facs="tcp:14582:27"/>
they not done it? How little the <hi>Kings</hi> of this kingdome did in <hi>Eccleſiaſticall</hi> cauſes then, when by their conniuence that power was deuold into a forraine Prelates hand, it is pitie to conſider, pitie to remember, pitie to bring into Contemplation; And yet tru<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly euen then our Kings did exerciſe more of that power, then our aduerſaries who op<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>poſe it, will confeſſe. But, ſince the true iu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>riſdiction was vindicated, and reapplyed to the Crowne, in what iuſt height <hi>Henrie the eight,</hi> and thoſe who gouerned his Sonnes minoritie, <hi>Edward the ſixt,</hi> exerciſed that iu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>riſdiction in <hi>Eccleſiasticall</hi> cauſes, none, that knowes their Story, knowes not. And, be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cauſe ordinarily, wee ſettle our ſelues beſt in the Actions, and Precedents of the late <hi>Queene</hi> of bleſſed and euerlaſting memory, I may haue leaue to remember them that know, and to tell them that know not, one act of her power and her wiſedome, to this purpoſe. When ſome <hi>Articles</hi> concerning the falling away from iuſtifying grace, and other poynts that beat vpon that haunt, had been ventilated, in Conuenticle, and in Pulpits too, and Preaching on both ſides
<pb n="48" facs="tcp:14582:28"/>
paſt, and that ſome perſons of great place and eſtimation in our <hi>Church,</hi> together with him who was the greateſt of all, amongſt our Clergy, had vpon mature deliberation eſtabliſhed a reſolution what ſhould bee thought, and taught, held and preached in thoſe poynts, and had thereupon ſent down that reſolution to be publiſhed in the Vni<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uerſitie, not vulgarly neither, to the people, but in a Sermon, <hi>Ad Clerum</hi> onely, yet her <hi>Maieſtie</hi> being informed thereof, declared her diſpleaſure ſo, as that, ſcarce any houres before the Sermon was to haue been, there was a Countermaund, an Inhibition to the Preacher for medling with any of thoſe poynts. Not that her <hi>Maieſtie</hi> made her ſelfe <hi>Iudge of the Doctrines,</hi> but that nothing, not formerly declared to be ſo, ought to bee de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>clared to be the <hi>Tenet,</hi> and Doctrine of this Church, her <hi>Maieſtie</hi> not being acquainted, nor ſuplicated to giue her gracious allow<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ance for the publication thereof.</p>
                  <p>His ſacred <hi>Maiestie</hi> then, is herein vpon the ſteps of the <hi>Kings of Iudah,</hi> of the <hi>Chri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtian Emperors,</hi> of the <hi>Kings of England,</hi> of all the <hi>Kings of England,</hi> that embraced the
<pb n="49" facs="tcp:14582:28"/>
Reformation, of <hi>Queene Elizabeth</hi> her ſelfe; and he is vpon <hi>his owne</hi> ſteps too. For, it is a ſeditious calumny to apply this which is done now, to any occaſion that riſes but now: as though the <hi>King</hi> had done this, now, for ſatisfaction of any perſons at this time. For ſome yeares ſince, when he was pleaſed to call the <hi>Heads of Houſes</hi> from the Vniuerſity, and intimate to them the incon<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ueniences that aroſe from the Preaching of ſuch men, as were not at all conuerſant in the <hi>Fathers,</hi> in the <hi>Schoole,</hi> nor in the <hi>Eccleſi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>aſticall Storie,</hi> but had ſhut vp themſelues in a few later <hi>Writers;</hi> and gaue order to thoſe <hi>Gouernours</hi> for remedy herein, Then he be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gan, then he laid the foundation for that, in which hee hath proceeded thus much fur<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther now, to reduce Preaching neerer to the manner of thoſe Primitiue times, when <hi>God</hi> gaue ſo euident, and ſo remarkable bleſsings to mens Preaching.</p>
                  <p>Conſider more particularly that which he hath done now; His <hi>Maieſtie</hi> hath ac<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>companied his moſt gracious Letter to the <hi>moſt Reuerend Father in God, my Lords Grace of Canterbury,</hi> with certaine <hi>Directions</hi> how
<pb n="50" facs="tcp:14582:29"/>
Preachers ought to behaue themſelues in the exerciſe of <hi>that part</hi> of their Miniſterie. Theſe being deriued from his <hi>Grace,</hi> in due courſe to his <hi>reuerend Brethren,</hi> the other <hi>Bi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſhops,</hi> our <hi>worthy Dioceſan,</hi> euer vigilant for the Peace and vnitie of the <hi>Church,</hi> gaue a ſpeedy, very ſpeedy intimation thereof, to the <hi>Clergie</hi> of his Iuriſdiction; ſo did others, to whom it appertain'd ſo to doe in theirs. Since that, his <hi>Maieſtie</hi> who alwayes taking good workes in hand, loues to perfect his owne works, hath vouchſafed to giue ſome <hi>Reaſons</hi> of this his proceeding; which being ſignified by him to whom the <hi>State</hi> and <hi>Church</hi> owes much, <hi>The right Reuerend Fa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther in God, the Biſhop of Lincolne, Lord Kee<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>per of the great Seale,</hi> and after by him alſo, who began at firſt, his <hi>Maieſties</hi> pleaſure ap<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pearing thereby, (as he is too <hi>Great,</hi> and too <hi>Good</hi> a <hi>King</hi> to ſeeke corners, or diſguiſes, for his actions) that theſe proceedings ſhould be made publique, I was not willing only, but glad to haue my part therein, that as, in the feare of God, I haue alwaies preached to you the <hi>Gospell of Chriſt Ieſus,</hi> who is the <hi>God</hi> of your Saluation; So in the teſtimony
<pb n="51" facs="tcp:14582:29"/>
of a good Conſcience, I might now preach to you, <hi>the Goſpel of the Holy ghoſt,</hi> who is the <hi>God of peace,</hi> of vnitie, and concord.</p>
                  <p>Theſe <hi>Directions</hi> then, and the <hi>Reaſons</hi> of them, by his <hi>Maieſties</hi> particular care, euery man in the Miniſtery may ſee &amp; write out, in the ſeuerall <hi>Registers Offices,</hi> with his owne hand for nothing, and for very little, if hee vſe the hand of another. Perchance you haue, at your conuenience, you may ſee them. When you do, you ſhall ſee, That his <hi>Maieſties</hi> generall intention therein is, to put a difference, between graue, and ſolid, from light and humerous preaching. <hi>Origen</hi> does ſo, when vpon the <hi>Epiſtle</hi> to the <hi>Romanes,</hi> he ſayes, <hi>There is a great difference, Inter praedi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>care, &amp; docere:</hi> A man may teach an Audi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tory, that is, make them know ſomething that they knew not before, and yet not Preach; for Preaching is to make them know things appertaining to their ſaluation. But when men doe neither, neither Teach, nor Preach, but (as his <hi>Maieſtie</hi> obſerues the manner to bee) <hi>To ſoare in poynts too deepe, To muſter vp their owne Reading, To diſplay their owne Wit, or Ignorance in medling with Ci<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uill
<pb n="52" facs="tcp:14582:30" rendition="simple:additions"/>
matters,</hi> or (as his <hi>Maiestie</hi> addes) <hi>in rude and vndecent reuiling of perſons:</hi> this is that which hath drawen downe his <hi>Maieſties</hi> piercing Eye to ſee it, and his Royall care to correct it. Hee corrects it by <hi>Chriſts</hi> owne way, <hi>Quid ab initio,</hi> by conſidering how it was at firſt: for, (as himſelfe to right pur<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>poſe cites <hi>Tertullian) Id verum quod primum; That is best, which was first.</hi> Hee would therefore haue vs conuerſant in <hi>Antiquitie:</hi> For, <hi>Nazianzen</hi> askes that queſtion with ſome ſcorne, <hi>Quis est qui veritatis propugna<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>torem, vnius diei ſpatio, velut e luto ſtatuam fingit.</hi> Can any man hope to make a good Preacher, as ſoone as a good Picture? In three or foure dayes, or with three or foure Books? His <hi>Maieſty</hi> therfore cals vs to look, <hi>Quid primum,</hi> what was firſt in the whole <hi>Church?</hi> And againe, <hi>Quid primum,</hi> when we receiued the Reformation in this <hi>Kingdom,</hi> by what meanes, (as his <hi>Maieſtie</hi> expreſſeth it) <hi>Papiſtry was driuen out, and Puritaniſme kept out,</hi> and <hi>wee deliuered from the Superſtiti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on of the Papiſt, and the madneſſe of the Ana<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>baptists,</hi> as before hee expreſſeth it: and his religious and iudicious eye ſees clearly, That
<pb n="53" facs="tcp:14582:30" rendition="simple:additions"/>
all that Doctrine, which wrought this great cure vpon vs, in the Reformation, is contai<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ned in the two <hi>Catechiſmes,</hi> in the 39. <hi>Arti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cles,</hi> and in the 2. <hi>Bookes of Homilies.</hi> And to theſe, as to <hi>Heads,</hi> and <hi>Abundaries,</hi> from whence all knowledge neceſſarie to ſaluati<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on, may abundantly be deriu'd, hee directs the meditations of Preachers.</p>
                  <p>Are theſe new wayes? No way new: for they were <hi>our firſt</hi> way in <hi>receiuing Chriſtia<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nity,</hi> and our <hi>firſt</hi> way in <hi>receiuing the Re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>formation.</hi> Take a ſhort view of them all: as it is in the <hi>Catechiſmes,</hi> as it is in the <hi>Arti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cles,</hi> as it is in the <hi>Homilies.</hi> Firſt you are called backe to the practiſe of <hi>Catechiſing:</hi> Remember what <hi>Catechiſing</hi> is; it is <hi>Insti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tutio viua voce.</hi> And in the <hi>Primitiue Church,</hi> when thoſe perſons, who comming from the <hi>Gentiles</hi> to the <hi>Chriſtian</hi> Religion, might haue beene ſcandalized with the outward Ceremoniall, and Rituall worſhip of God in the <hi>Church,</hi> (for Ceremonies are ſtum<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bling blockes to them who looke vpon them without their Signification, and without the reaſon of their Inſtitution) to auoyd that daunger, though they were not
<pb n="54" facs="tcp:14582:31"/>
admitted to ſee the <hi>Sacraments</hi> adminiſtred, nor the other Seruice of God performed in the <hi>Church,</hi> yet in the <hi>Church,</hi> they receiued <hi>Inſtruction, Inſtitution,</hi> by word of mouth, in the fundamentall Articles of the <hi>Chriſtian Religion,</hi> and that was <hi>Catechiſing.</hi> The <hi>Chri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtians</hi> had it from the beginning, and the <hi>Iewes</hi> had it too: for their word <hi>Chanach,</hi> is of that ſignification, <hi>Initiare,</hi> to enter. <hi>Traine vp a child in the way he ſhould goe,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">Pro. 22.6</note> 
                     <hi>and when he is olde, hee will not depart from it. Traine vp,</hi> ſayes our Tranſlation in the Text; <hi>Catechiſe,</hi> ſay our Tranſlators in the Margin, accor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ding to the naturall force of the <hi>Hebrew</hi> word. And <hi>Sepher Chinnuch,</hi> which is <hi>Liber Inſtitutionum,</hi> that is, of <hi>Catechiſme,</hi> is a Booke well knowne amongſt the <hi>Iewes,</hi> euery where, where they are now: Their Inſti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tution is their Catechiſme. And if wee ſhould tell ſome men, That <hi>Caluins Inſtitu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tions</hi> were a <hi>Catechiſme,</hi> would they not loue Catechiſing the better for that name? And would they not loue it the better, if they gaue me leaue to tell them that of which I had the experience. An Artificer of this Ci<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tie brought his Childe to mee, to admire (as
<pb n="55" facs="tcp:14582:31"/>
truly there was much reaſon) the capacitie, the memory, eſpecially of the child. It was but a Girle, and not aboue nine yeares of age, her Parents ſaid leſſe, ſome yeares leſſe; wee could ſcarſe propoſe any Verſe of any Booke, or Chapter of the <hi>Bible,</hi> but that that childe would goe forward without Booke. I began to <hi>Catechiſe</hi> this child; and truly, ſhee vnderſtood nothing of the <hi>Tri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nitie,</hi> nothing of any of thoſe fundamentall poynts which muſt ſaue vs: and the won<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>der was doubled, how ſhe knew ſo much, how ſo little.</p>
                  <p>The <hi>Primitiue Church</hi> diſcerned this ne<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ceſsitie of <hi>Catechiſing:</hi> And therefore they inſtituted a particular <hi>Office,</hi> a <hi>Calling</hi> in the <hi>Church</hi> of <hi>Catechiſers.</hi> Which Office, as wee ſee in Saint <hi>Cyprians</hi> 4.2. <hi>Epiſtle,</hi> that great man <hi>Optatus</hi> exerciſed at <hi>Carthage,</hi> and <hi>Ori<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gen</hi> at <hi>Alexandria.</hi> When S. <hi>Auguſtine</hi> tooke the <hi>Epiſtle,</hi> and the <hi>Goſpell,</hi> and the <hi>Pſalme</hi> of the day, for his Text to one Sermon, did he, thinke you, much more then paraphraſe, then Catechiſe? When <hi>Athanaſius</hi> makes one Sermon, and, God knowes, a very ſhort one too, <hi>Contra omnes Haereſes, To ouerthrow
<pb n="58" facs="tcp:14582:32"/>
all Hereſies in one Sermon;</hi> did he, think you, any more then propoſe fundamentall Do<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ctrines, which is truly the way to ouer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>throw all <hi>Hereſies?</hi> When Saint <hi>Chryſoſtom</hi> enters into his Sermon vpon the 3. <hi>Chapter</hi> to the <hi>Galatians,</hi> with that preparation, <hi>At<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tendite diligenter, non enim rem vulgarem polli<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cemur, Now hearken diligently,</hi> ſayes he, <hi>for it is no ordinary matter that I propoſe,</hi> There he propoſes <hi>Catechiſticall Doctrine</hi> of faith and works. Come to lower times, when <hi>Chry<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſologus</hi> makes ſixe or ſeuen Sermons vpon the <hi>Creed,</hi> and not a ſeuerall Sermon vpon euery ſeuerall Article, but takes the whole <hi>Creed</hi> for his Text, in euery Sermon, and ſcarſe any of thoſe Sermons a quarter of an houre long, will you not allowe this manner of Preaching to bee <hi>Catechiſing?</hi> Goe as lowe as can bee gone, to the <hi>Ieſuites;</hi> and that great <hi>Catechizer</hi> amongſt them, <hi>Ca<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>niſius,</hi> ſayes, <hi>Nos hoc munus ſuſcipimus:</hi> Wee, wee Ieſuites make Catechiſing our Profeſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſion. I doubt not but they doe recreate themſelues ſometimes in other matters too, but that they glory in, that they are <hi>Catechi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>zers.</hi> And in that Profeſsion, ſayes hee, wee
<pb n="57" facs="tcp:14582:32"/>
haue <hi>Saint Baſil, Saint Auguſtine, Saint Am<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>broſe, Saint Cyrill,</hi> in our Societie; and truly as <hi>Catechizers,</hi> they haue; as <hi>State-Friers,</hi> as <hi>Ieſuits,</hi> they haue not. And in the firſt Capa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>citie they haue him, who is more then all; for as hee ſayes rightly, <hi>Ipſe Chriſtus Catechi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſta, Chriſts owne Preaching was a Catechiſing.</hi> I pray <hi>God</hi> that <hi>Ieſuites</hi> concluſion of that <hi>Epistle</hi> of his, be true ſtill; There he ſayes, <hi>Si nihil aliud, If nothing elſe, yet this alone ſhould prouoke vs to a greater diligence in Catechiſing; Improbus labor, &amp; indefeſſa cura, That our Aduerſaries, the Proteſtants doe ſpend ſo much time,</hi> as he ſayes, <hi>day and night in catechizing.</hi> Now, if it were ſo then, when he writ, and bee not ſo ſtill amongſt vs, wee haue inter<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mitted one of our beſt aduantages: and therefore <hi>God</hi> hath graciouſly raiſed a bleſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſed and a Royall Inſtrument, to call vs back to that, which aduantaged vs, and ſo much offended the Enemy. That man may ſleepe with a good Conſcience, of hauing diſchar<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ged his dutie in his Miniſtery, that hath preached in the forenoone, and Catechiſed after. <hi>Quaere,</hi> ſayes <hi>Tertullian,</hi> (and he ſayes that with indignation) <hi>an Idolatriam com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mittat,
<pb n="58" facs="tcp:14582:33"/>
qui de Idolis catechizat:</hi> Will any man doubt, ſayes he, whether that man be an Idolatrer, that catechiſes Children, and Seruants in Idolatry? Will any man doubt, whether hee bee painfull in his Miniſterie, that catechiſes children, and ſeruant in the ſincere Religion of <hi>Chriſt Ieſus.</hi> The <hi>Roman Church</hi> hath ſtill made her vſe of vs; of our fortunes, when ſhe gouernd here, and of our example, ſince ſhe did not: They did, as they ſaw vs doe; And thereupon they came to that order, in the <hi>Councell of Trent, That vpon Sundayes and Holydayes, they ſhould Preach in the forenoone, and Catechiſe in the afternoone;</hi> till we did both, they did nei<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther.<note place="margin">Mat. 18.3</note> 
                     <hi>Except yee become as little Children, yee ſhall not enter into the Kingdome of Heauen,</hi> ſayes <hi>Chriſt.</hi> Except yee, yee the people bee content at firſt to feed on the milke of the Goſpell, and not preſently to fall to gnaw<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing of bones, of Controuerſies, and vnre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uealed Miſteries, And except yee, the Mi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>niſters and Preachers of the Goſpell, deſcend and apply your ſelues to the Capacitie of little Children, and become as they, and build not your eſtimation onely vpon the
<pb n="59" facs="tcp:14582:33"/>
ſatisfaction of the expectation of great and curious Auditories, you ſtopp theirs, you looſe your owne way to the kingdome of Heauen. Not that wee are to ſhut vp, and determine our ſelues, in the knowledge of Catechiſticall rudiments, but to bee ſure to know them firſt. The <hi>Apoſtle</hi> puts vs vpon that progreſſe,<note place="margin">Heb. 6.1.</note> 
                     <hi>Let vs learne the Principles of the Doctrine of Christ, and goe on to per<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fection.</hi> Not leaue at them; but yet not leaue them out: endeauour to encreaſe in knowledge, but firſt make ſure of the foundation. And that increaſe of know<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ledge, is royally, and fatherly preſented to vs, in that, which is another limne of his <hi>Maieſties directions,</hi> the 39. <hi>Articles.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>The <hi>Foundation</hi> of nceeſſary knowledge, is in our <hi>Catechiſmes;</hi> the <hi>Superedification,</hi> the extention in theſe <hi>Articles.</hi> For they car<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ry the vnderſtanding, and the zeale of the ableſt Man; high inough, &amp; deepe inough. In the third Article there is an <hi>Orthodoxe</hi> aſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſertion of <hi>Chriſts deſcent into Hell;</hi> who can go deeper? In the 17. Article there is a Modeſt declaration of the Doctrine of <hi>Predeſtination;</hi> who can go higher? nei<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther
<pb n="60" facs="tcp:14582:34"/>
doe theſe <hi>Articles</hi> onely build vp <hi>Poſi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tiue Doctrine;</hi> If the <hi>Church</hi> had no aduer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſaries, that were ynough; but they im<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>brace <hi>Controuerſies</hi> too, in poynts that are neceſſarie. As in the two and twentieth Article of <hi>Purgatorie,</hi> of <hi>Pardons,</hi> of <hi>Ima<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ges,</hi> of <hi>Inuocations:</hi> and theſe not in gene<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rall onely, but againſt the <hi>Romiſh</hi> Doctrine of <hi>Pardons,</hi> of <hi>Images,</hi> of <hi>Inuocation.</hi> And in the eight and twentieth Article againſt <hi>Tranſubſtantiation,</hi> and in ſuch tearmes, as admit no meeting, no reconciliation; but that it is <hi>repugnant to the plaine wordes of Scripture, and hath giuen occaſion to many Superstitions.</hi> And in one word, we may ſee the purpoſe and ſcope of theſe <hi>Articles,</hi> as they were intended againſt the <hi>Romane Church,</hi> in that <hi>Title</hi> which they had in one Edition (in which though there were ſome other things, that iuſtly gaue offence; yet none was giuen nor taken in this) That theſe Articles were conceiued and publi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſhed, to condemne the <hi>Hereſies of the Ma<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nichees, of the Arrians, of the Neſtorians, of the Papiſtes, and others.</hi> And therefore in theſe reaſons, which his <hi>Maieſtie</hi> hath de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſcended
<pb n="61" facs="tcp:14582:34"/>
to giue of his <hi>Directions,</hi> himſelfe is pleaſed to aſsigne this, <hi>That the people might bee ſeaſoned in all the Heads of the Proteſtant Religion.</hi> Not onely of the <hi>Chriſtian</hi> againſt <hi>Iewes, Turkes,</hi> and <hi>Infidels,</hi> but of the <hi>Proteſtant</hi> againſt the <hi>Romane Church.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>The <hi>Foundation</hi> is in the <hi>Catechiſme;</hi> the <hi>growth</hi> and <hi>extention</hi> in the <hi>Articles,</hi> and then the <hi>Application</hi> of all to particular Audito<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ries in the <hi>Homilies:</hi> which, if his <hi>Maie<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtie</hi> had not named, yet had beene imply<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ed in his recommendation of the <hi>Articles.</hi> For the fiue and thirtieth <hi>Article</hi> appoynts the reading of them: both thoſe, which were publiſhed in the time of <hi>Edward</hi> the ſixth, and thoſe which after. In the firſt Booke, the very firſt <hi>Homilies</hi> are, of the <hi>Sufficiencie of Scriptures, and of the abſo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lute neceſsitie of Reading them;</hi> ſufficiently oppoſed againſt that which hath been ſayd in that <hi>Church,</hi> both of the <hi>impertinencie,</hi> of <hi>Scriptures,</hi> as not abſolutely neceſſarie, and of the <hi>inſufficiencie</hi> of theſe <hi>Scriptures,</hi> if <hi>Scriptures</hi> were neceſſarie. And in the ſecond Booke, the ſecond <hi>Homily</hi> is againſt
<pb n="62" facs="tcp:14582:35"/>
                     <hi>Idolatrie;</hi> and ſo farre againſt all approa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ches towards it, by hauing any <hi>Images</hi> in <hi>Churches,</hi> as that perchance Moderat Men, would rather thinke that <hi>Homilie</hi> to ſeuere in that kind, then ſuſpect the <hi>Homilies</hi> of declination towards <hi>Papiſtrie.</hi> Is it the name of <hi>Homelies</hi> that Scandalizes them? would they haue none? Saint <hi>Cyrills</hi> 30. <hi>Paſchall Sermons,</hi> which he preached in ſo many ſeuerall <hi>Eaſter daies,</hi> at his <hi>Arch-biſhop<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rike of Alexandria,</hi> and his <hi>Chriſtmas dayes Sermons</hi> too, were ordinarily exſcrib'd, and rehearſed ouer againe, by the moſt part of the Clergie of thoſe parts: and in their Mouthes they were but <hi>Homilies.</hi> And <hi>Caluins Homilies</hi> vpon <hi>Iob</hi> (as <hi>Beza</hi> in his Preface before them, calls them) were or<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dinarily repeated ouer againe in many pla<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ces of <hi>Fraunce:</hi> and in their mouthes they were but <hi>Homilies.</hi> It is but the name, that ſcandalizes; and yet the name of <hi>Homilia</hi> and <hi>Concio,</hi> a <hi>Homily</hi> and a <hi>Sermon,</hi> is all one. And if ſome of theſe were ſpoken, and not reade, and ſo exhibited in the name of a Sermon, they would like them well inough. Certainely his <hi>Maieſtie</hi> miſtooke it
<pb n="63" facs="tcp:14582:35"/>
not, that in our <hi>Catechiſmes,</hi> In our <hi>Articles,</hi> in our <hi>Homilies,</hi> there is inough for <hi>Poſitiue,</hi> inough for <hi>Controuerted Diuinitie;</hi> For that <hi>Ieſuit,</hi> that intended to bring in the whole body of Controuerted Diuinitie into his booke, (whom we named before) deſired no other Subiect, no other occaſion to doe that, but the <hi>Catechiſme</hi> of that Church; neither need any ſober Man, that intends to handle Controuerſies aske more, or go fur<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther.</p>
                  <p>His <hi>Maieſtie</hi> therefore, who as he vnder<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtands his duty to <hi>God,</hi> ſo doth he his Sub<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>iects duties to him, might iuſtly thinke, <hi>That theſe ſo well grounded Directions, might,</hi> (as himſelfe ſayes) <hi>bee receiu'd vpon implicite obe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dience.</hi> Yet hee vouchſafes to communicate to all, who deſire ſatisfaction, the <hi>Reaſons</hi> that mou'd him. Some of which I haue related, and all which, all may, when they will ſee, and haue. Of all which the Summ is, His <hi>Royall</hi> and his <hi>Paſtorall</hi> care, that <hi>by that Primitiue way of Preaching, his Subiects might be arm'd againſt all kind of Aduerſaries, in fundamentall truthes.</hi> And when he takes knowledge, <hi>That ſome few Church-men, but
<pb n="64" facs="tcp:14582:36"/>
many of the people, haue made ſiniſter conſtructi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ons of his ſincere intentions, As hee is grieued at the heart,</hi> (to giue you his owne wordes) <hi>to ſee euery day ſo many defections from our religion to Popery and Anabaptiſme;</hi> So without doubt he is grieued with much bitternes, that any ſhould ſo peruert his meaning, as to thinke, that theſe <hi>Directions</hi> either <hi>reſtraind the Exer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ciſe of Preaching, or abated the number of Ser<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mons, or made a breach to Ignorance and Super<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtition,</hi> of which three ſcandals he hath been pleaſed to take knowledge. What could any <hi>Calumniator,</hi> any <hi>Libeller</hi> on the other ſide, haue imagin'd more oppoſit, more contrary to him, then approaches towards <hi>Ignorance,</hi> or <hi>Superſtition?</hi> Let vs ſay for him, Can ſo learned, ſo abundantly learned a <hi>prince</hi> be ſu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſpected to plot for <hi>Ignorance?</hi> And let vs bleſſe <hi>God,</hi> that we heare him ſay now, <hi>That he doth conſtantly profeſſe himſelfe an open aduerſary to the Superſtition of the Papiſt</hi> (without any milder Modification) and <hi>to the madneſſe of the Anabaptiſt:</hi> And that <hi>the preaching againſt either of their Doctrines is not only approued, but much commended by his royall Maieſtie, if it bee done without rude and vndecent reuiling.</hi> If hee
<pb n="65" facs="tcp:14582:36"/>
had affected <hi>Ignorance</hi> in himſelfe, he would neuer haue read ſo much; and if he had af<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fected <hi>Ignorance</hi> in vs, hee would neuer haue writ ſo much, and made vs ſo much the more learned by his Books. And if hee had had any declination towards <hi>Superſtition,</hi> he would not haue gone ſo much farther, then his rank and qualitie preſſed him to doe, in declaring his opinion concerning <hi>Antichriſt,</hi> as out of <hi>Zeale,</hi> and <hi>zeale with knowledge</hi> hee hath done. We haue him now, (and long, long, O eternall <hi>God,</hi> continue him to vs,) we haue him now for a <hi>father</hi> of the <hi>Church,</hi> a <hi>Foſter-father;</hi> ſuch a father as <hi>Conſtantine,</hi> as <hi>Theodoſius</hi> was; our poſterity ſhall haue him for a <hi>Father,</hi> a <hi>Claſsique father;</hi> ſuch a father as <hi>Ambroſe,</hi> as <hi>Auſtin</hi> was. And when his works ſhall ſtand in the <hi>Libraries</hi> of our Poſteritie, amongſt the <hi>Fathers,</hi> euen theſe <hi>Papers,</hi> theſe <hi>Directions,</hi> &amp; theſe <hi>Reaſons</hi> ſhalbe pregnant euidences for his co<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>ſtant zeale to <hi>Gods</hi> truth, and in the meane time, as arrowes ſhot in their eyes, that imagine ſo vaine a thing, as a defection in him, to their ſuperſtition. Thus far he is from admitting <hi>Ignorance,</hi> and from <hi>Superstition</hi> thus far, which ſeemes to be one
<pb n="66" facs="tcp:14582:37"/>
of their feares. And for the other two, (which concurre in one) <hi>That theſe Directi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ons ſhould reſtraine the Exerciſe of Preaching, or abate the number of Sermons,</hi> his <hi>Maieſtie</hi> hath declar'd himſelfe to thoſe <hi>Reuerend Fathers, To be ſo far from giuing the leaſt diſcouragement to ſolid Preaching, or to diſcreet and religious Preachers, or from abating the number of Ser<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mons, that hee expects at their hands, that this ſhould increaſe their number, by renuing vpon e<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uery Sunday in the afternoon, in all Pariſh Chur<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ches throughout the kingdome, that primitiue, and moſt profitable expoſition of the Catechiſme.</hi> So that heere is no abating of Sermons, but a direction of the Preacher to preach vſefully, and to edification.</p>
                  <p>And therfore, to end all, you, you whom <hi>God</hi> hath made <hi>Starres</hi> in this <hi>Firmament, Preachers</hi> in this <hi>Church,</hi> deliuer your ſelues from that imputation,<note place="margin">Iob 25.5</note> 
                     <hi>The Starres were not pure in his ſight;</hi> The Preachers were not obe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dient to him in the voice of his <hi>Lieutenant.</hi> And you, you who are <hi>Gods</hi> holy people, and zealous of his glory, as you know from St. <hi>Paul,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">1 Cor. 15 14.</note> 
                     <hi>that Stars differ from Stars in glory,</hi> but all conduce to the benefit of man: So,
<pb n="67" facs="tcp:14582:37"/>
when you ſee theſe <hi>Stars,</hi> Preachers to differ in gifts; yet, ſince all their ends <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 span">
                        <desc>〈…〉</desc>
                     </gap> your ſaluation, encourag<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> 
                     <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 span">
                        <desc>〈…〉</desc>
                     </gap> 
                     <hi>
                        <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="2 letters">
                           <desc>••</desc>
                        </gap>i<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>zer,</hi> as well as the curious Preacher. <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 span">
                        <desc>〈…〉</desc>
                     </gap> ſo farre towards your way to Heauen, as to the Firmament, and conſider there, that that ſtarre by which wee ſaile, and make great voyages, is none of the ſtarres of the greateſt magnitude; but yet it is none of the leaſt nei<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther; but a middle ſtarre. Thoſe Preachers which muſt ſaue your ſoules, are not igno<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rant, vnlearned, extemporall men; but they are not ouer curious men neither. Your chil<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dren are you, and your ſeruants are you; and you doe not prouide for your ſaluation, if you prouide not for them, who are ſo much yours, as that they are you. No man is ſau'd as a <hi>good man,</hi> if he be not ſau'd as a <hi>good Father,</hi> and as a <hi>good Master</hi> too, if <hi>God</hi> haue giuen him a family. That ſo, <hi>Priest</hi> and <hi>peo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ple,</hi> the whole Congregation, may by their religious obedience, and fighting in this ſpi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rituall warfare in their <hi>Order,</hi> miniſter occa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſion of ioy to that heart, which hath beene grieued; in that fulneſſe of ioy, Which <hi>Da<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uid</hi> expreſſeth.<note place="margin">Pſal. 21.</note> 
                     <hi>The King ſhall reioyce in thy
<pb n="68" facs="tcp:14582:38"/>
ſtrength, <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 span">
                           <desc>〈…〉</desc>
                        </gap> Lord, and in thy ſaluation how great<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>
                        <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="2 letters">
                           <desc>••</desc>
                        </gap> 
                        <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 span">
                           <desc>〈…〉</desc>
                        </gap> reioyce? Thou haſt giuen him his <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 span">
                           <desc>〈…〉</desc>
                        </gap>, <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>nd thou haſt not withholden the <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 span">
                           <desc>〈…〉</desc>
                        </gap> his lipps: for the King truſteth in the Lord, and by the mercy of the moſt High, he ſhall not bee mooued.</hi> And with that <hi>Pſalme,</hi> a Pſalme of Confidence in a good <hi>King,</hi> and a Pſalme of Thankſgiuing for that bleſsing, I deſire that this Congregation may be diſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſolued; for this is all that I intended for the <hi>Explication,</hi> which was our firſt, and for the <hi>Application,</hi> which was the other part propoſed in theſe wordes.</p>
                  <trailer>FINIS.</trailer>
               </div>
            </body>
         </text>
         <text xml:lang="eng">
            <front>
               <div type="title_page">
                  <pb facs="tcp:14582:38"/>
                  <p>A SERMON VPON THE EIGHTH VERSE OF THE FIRST CHAPTER OF THE ACTS OF THE APOSTLES.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Preached</hi> To the Honourable Company of the VIRGINIAN PLANTATION, 13. <hi>Nouemb.</hi> 1622.</p>
                  <p>BY IOHN DONNE Deane of Saint <hi>Pauls,</hi> LONDON.</p>
                  <p>LONDON, Printed for <hi>Thomas Iones.</hi> 1624.</p>
               </div>
               <div type="dedication">
                  <pb facs="tcp:14582:39"/>
                  <pb facs="tcp:14582:39"/>
                  <head>TO THE HONOVRABLE COMPANIE OF THE VIRGINIAN PLAN<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>TATION.</head>
                  <p>
                     <seg rend="decorInit">B</seg>Y your Fauours, I had ſome place amongst you, before; but now I am an <hi>Aduen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>turer,</hi> if not to <hi>VIRGI<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>NIA,</hi> yet for <hi>VIRGI<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>NIA:</hi> for, euery man that <hi>Prints, Aduen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tures.</hi> For the <hi>Preaching</hi> of this <hi>Ser<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mon,</hi> I was but vnder your <hi>Inuitation;</hi> my <hi>Time</hi> was mine owne, and my <hi>Medi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tations</hi> mine owne: and I had beene ex<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cuſable towards you, if I had turned that <hi>Time,</hi> and thoſe <hi>Meditations,</hi> to <hi>GODS</hi> Seruice, in any other place. But for the <hi>Printing</hi> of this <hi>Sermon,</hi> I am not onely vnder your <hi>Inuitation,</hi> but vnder your
<pb facs="tcp:14582:40"/>
Commandement; <hi>for, after it was prea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ched, it was not mine, but yours: And therefore, if I gaue it at firſt, I doe but restore it now. The firſt, was an act of</hi> Loue; <hi>this, of</hi> Iuſtice: <hi>both which</hi> Vertues, Almightie God <hi>euer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>more promoue, and exalt in all your proceedings.</hi> AMEN.</p>
                  <closer>
                     <signed>Your humble Seruant in Chriſt Ieſus, IOHN DONNE.</signed>
                  </closer>
               </div>
            </front>
            <body>
               <div type="sermon">
                  <pb n="1" facs="tcp:14582:40"/>
                  <epigraph>
                     <bibl>
                        <hi>ACTS 1.8.</hi>
                     </bibl>
                     <q>But yee ſhall receiue power after that the <hi>HOLY GHOST</hi> is come vpon you, and yee ſhall be witneſſes vnto mee both in <hi>Ieruſalem,</hi> and in all <hi>Iudea,</hi> and in <hi>Samaria,</hi> and vnto the vttermoſt part of the Earth.</q>
                  </epigraph>
                  <p>
                     <seg rend="decorInit">T</seg>HERE are reckoned in this Booke, Two and Twentie <hi>Sermons</hi> of the <hi>Apoſtles;</hi> and yet the Book is not called the <hi>Preaching,</hi> but the <hi>Practiſe,</hi> not the <hi>Words,</hi> but the <hi>Acts</hi> of the <hi>Apoſtles:</hi> and the <hi>Acts</hi> of the <hi>Apoſtles</hi> were to conuey that name of <hi>Christ Ieſus,</hi> and to propagate
<pb n="2" facs="tcp:14582:41"/>
his <hi>Goſpell</hi> ouer all the world: Belo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ued, you are <hi>Actors</hi> vpon the ſame Stage too: the vttermoſt part of the Earth are your <hi>Scene:</hi> Act ouer the <hi>Acts</hi> of the <hi>Apoſtles;</hi> bee you a Light to the <hi>Gentiles,</hi> that ſit in darkeneſſe; bee you content to carrie him ouer theſe <hi>Seas,</hi> who dryed vp one <hi>Red Sea</hi> for his firſt people, and hath pow<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>red out another <hi>Red Sea,</hi> his owne Bloud, for them and vs. When man was fallen, <hi>God</hi> cloathed him, made him a Leather Garment; there <hi>God</hi> deſcended to one Occupation: when the time of mans Redemption was come, then <hi>God,</hi> as it were, to houſe him, became a <hi>Carpenters Sonne,</hi> there <hi>God</hi> deſcended to another Occupa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion. Naturally, without doubt, man would haue beene his owne Tay<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lor, and his owne Carpenter; ſome<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thing in theſe two kinds man would haue done of himſelfe, though hee had had no patterne from <hi>God:</hi> but
<pb n="3" facs="tcp:14582:41"/>
in preſeruing man who was fallen, to this redemption, by which he was to be raiſd, in preſeruing man from peri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſhing, in the Flood, <hi>God</hi> deſcended to a third occupation, to be his <hi>Shipwright</hi> to giue him the modell of a Ship, an <hi>Arke,</hi> and ſo to be the author of that, which man himſelfe in likelihood, would neuer haue thought of, a means to paſſe from <hi>Nation</hi> to <hi>Nation.</hi> Now, as <hi>GOD</hi> taught vs to make cloathes, not onely to cloath our ſelues, but to cloath him in his poore and na<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ked members heere; as <hi>God</hi> taught vs to build houſes, not to houſe our ſelues, but to houſe him, in erecting <hi>Churches,</hi> to his glory: So <hi>God</hi> taught vs to make Ships, not to tranſport our ſelues, but to tranſport him, <hi>That when wee haue receiued power, after that the Holy Ghoſt is come vpon vs, we might be witneſſes vnto him, both in</hi> Ieruſalem, <hi>and in all</hi> Iudaea, <hi>and in</hi> Samaria, <hi>and vnto the vttermoſt parts of the Earth.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>
                     <pb n="4" facs="tcp:14582:42"/>As I ſpeake now principally to them who are concernd in this <hi>Plantation</hi> of <hi>Virginia,</hi> yet there may be diuers in this Congregation, who, though they haue no intereſt in this <hi>Plantation,</hi> yet they may haue benefit and edification, by that which they heare me ſay, ſo <hi>Chriſt</hi> ſpoke the words of this <hi>Text,</hi> princi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pally to the <hi>Apoſtles,</hi> who were preſent and queſtioned him at his <hi>Aſcention,</hi> but they are in their iuſt extention, and due accomodation, appliable to our preſent occation of meeting heere: As <hi>Chriſt</hi> himſelfe is <hi>Alpha,</hi> and <hi>Omega,</hi> ſo firſt, as that hee is laſt too, ſo theſe wordes which he ſpoke in the <hi>Eaſt,</hi> be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>long to vs, who are to glorifie him in the <hi>Weſt? That we hauing receiued pow<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>er, after that the</hi> Holy Ghoſt <hi>is come vp<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on vs, might be witneſſes vnto him, both in</hi> Ieruſalem, <hi>and in all</hi> Iudea, <hi>and in</hi> Sa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>maria, <hi>and vnto the vttermoſt parts of the Earth.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>The firſt word of the Text is the
<pb n="5" facs="tcp:14582:42"/>
                     <hi>Cardinall</hi> word, the word the <hi>hinge</hi> vp<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on which the whole <hi>Text</hi> turnes; The firſt word, <hi>But,</hi> is the <hi>But,</hi> that all the reſt ſhoots at. Firſt it is an <hi>excluſiue</hi> word; ſomething the <hi>Apoſtles</hi> had re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>quired, which might not bee had, not that; And it is an <hi>incluſiue</hi> word; ſomthing <hi>Chriſt</hi> was pleaſd to affoord to the <hi>Apoſtles,</hi> which they thought not of; not that, not that which you beat vpon, <hi>But,</hi> but yet, ſomething elſe, ſomething better then that, you ſhall haue. That which this but, <hi>excludes,</hi> is that which the <hi>Apoſtles</hi> expreſſe in the <hi>Verſe</hi> immediatly before the <hi>Text, a Temporall Kingdome; Wilt thou reſtore againe the kingdome of Iſrael?</hi> No; not a temporall Kingdome; let not the ri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ches and commodities of this world, be in your contemplation in your ad<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uentures. Or, becauſe they aske more, <hi>Wilt thou now reſtore that?</hi> not yet: If I will giue you riches, and commodi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ties of this world, yet if I doe it not at
<pb n="6" facs="tcp:14582:43"/>
firſt, if I doe it not yet, be not you diſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>couraged; you ſhall not haue <hi>that,</hi> that is not <hi>Gods</hi> firſt intention, and though that be in Gods intention, to giue it you hereafter, you ſhall not haue it yet; thats the <hi>excluſiue</hi> part; <hi>But;</hi> there en<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ters the <hi>incluſiue, You ſhall receiue power, after that the Holy Ghoſt is come vpon you, and you ſhall bee witneſſes vnto mee, both in</hi> Ieruſalem, <hi>and in all</hi> Iudaea, <hi>and in</hi> Samaria, <hi>and vnto the vttermoſt parts of the Earth.</hi> In which ſecond part, we ſhall paſſe by theſe ſteps; <hi>Superueniet Spiritus,</hi> The <hi>holy Ghoſt</hi> ſhall come vpon you, <hi>The Spirit</hi> ſhall witneſſe to <hi>your Spirit,</hi> and rectifie your Conſcience; And then, by that, you ſhall receiue <hi>power;</hi> A new power beſides the pow<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>er you haue from the <hi>State,</hi> and that power ſhall enable you, to be witneſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſes of <hi>Chriſt,</hi> that is, to make his do<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ctrine the more credible, by your teſti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mony, when you conforme your ſelues to him, and doe as hee did; and this
<pb n="7" facs="tcp:14582:43"/>
witneſſe you ſhall beare, this confor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mity you ſhall declare, firſt in <hi>Ieruſa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lem,</hi> in this <hi>Citie;</hi> And in <hi>Iudaea,</hi> in all the parts of the <hi>Kingdome;</hi> and in <hi>Sa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>maria,</hi> euen amongſt them who are departed from the true worſhip of <hi>God,</hi> the <hi>Papiſts;</hi> and to the vttermoſt part of the Earth, to thoſe poore <hi>Soules,</hi> to whom you are continually ſending. Summarily, If from the <hi>Holy Ghoſt</hi> you haue a good teſtimony in your owne Conſcience, you ſhall be witneſſes for <hi>Chriſt,</hi> that is, as he did, you ſhall giue ſatisfaction to all, to the <hi>Citie,</hi> to the <hi>Countrey,</hi> to the <hi>Calumniating Aduerſary,</hi> and the naturals of the place, to whom you ſhall preſent both <hi>Spirituall</hi> and <hi>Temporall</hi> benefit to. And ſo you haue the <hi>Modell</hi> of the whole frame, and of the partitions; wee proceede now to the furniſhing of the particular roomes.</p>
                  <div n="1" type="part">
                     <pb n="8" facs="tcp:14582:44"/>
                     <head>1. <hi>Part.</hi>
                     </head>
                     <p>FIrſt then, this firſt word, <hi>But,</hi> ex<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cludes a temporall Kingdome; the <hi>Apoſtles</hi> had fild themſelues with an expectation, with an ambition of it; but that was not intended them. It was no wonder, that a woman could conceiue ſuch an expectation, and ſuch an ambition, as to haue her two ſonnes ſit at <hi>Chriſts</hi> right hand,<note place="margin">Mat. 20.20.</note> and at his left, in his Kingdome, when the <hi>Apoſtles</hi> expected ſuch a Kingdome, as might affoord them honours and preferment vpon Earth. More then once they were in the diſputation, in which <hi>Chriſt</hi> deprehended them, <hi>which of them ſhould bee the greateſt in his Kingdome.</hi>
                        <note place="margin">Mat. 1.81.</note> Neither hath the <hi>Biſhop of Rome,</hi> any thing, wherein he may ſo properly call himſelfe <hi>Apoſtolicall,</hi> as this error of the <hi>Apoſtles,</hi> this theire infirmitie; that heis euermore too conuerſant vpo<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> the con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>templation
<pb n="9" facs="tcp:14582:44"/>
of temporall Kingdomes. They did it all the way, when <hi>Chriſt</hi> was with them, and now at his laſt ſtep, <hi>Cum actu aſcendiſſet,</hi> when <hi>Chriſt</hi> was not <hi>Aſending,</hi> but in part <hi>aſcended,</hi> when one foot was vpon the Earth, and the other in the cloud that tooke him vp, they aske him now, wilt thou at this time, reſtore the Kingdome? ſo women put their husbands, and men their fathers, and friends, vpon their torture, at their laſt gaſpe, and make their death bed a racke to make them ſtrech and encreaſe ioyntures, and por<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tions and legacies, and ſigne Scedules and Codicils, with their hand, when his hand that preſents them is ready to cloſe his eyes, that ſhould ſigne them: And when they are vpon the wing for heauen, men tye lead to their feet, and when they are laying hand faſt vpon <hi>Abrahams</hi> boſome, they muſt pull their hand out of his boſome againe, to o<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bey importunities of men, and ſigne
<pb n="10" facs="tcp:14582:45"/>
their papers: ſo vnderminable is the loue of this World, which determines euery minute. <hi>GOD,</hi> as hee is three perſons, hath three Kingdomes; There is <hi>Regnum potentiae,</hi> The Kingdome of power; and this wee attribute to the <hi>Father;</hi> it is power and prouidence: There is <hi>Regnum gloriae,</hi> the Kingdome of glorie; this we attribute to the <hi>Sonn</hi> and to his purchaſe; for he is <hi>the King</hi> that ſhall ſay,<note place="margin">Mat. 25.34.</note> 
                        <hi>Come ye bleſſed of my Fa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther, inherit the Kingdome prepared for you, from the foundation of the World.</hi> And then betweene theſe three is <hi>Reg<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>num Gratiae,</hi> The Kingdome of Grace, and this we attribute to the <hi>Holy Ghoſt;</hi> he takes them, whom the king of po<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>wer, Almighty <hi>God</hi> hath reſcued from the <hi>Gentiles,</hi>
                        <note place="margin">Mat. 4.11.</note> and as the king of grace, <hi>Hee giues them the knowledge of the mi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſterie of the Kingdome of</hi> GOD, that is, of <hi>future glory,</hi> by ſanctifying the<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> with his grace, in his <hi>Church.</hi> The two firſt kingdomes are in this world, but
<pb n="11" facs="tcp:14582:45"/>
yet neither of them, are of this world; becauſe both they referre to the king<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dome of glory. The kingdome of the <hi>Father,</hi> which is the prouidence of <hi>God,</hi> does but preſerue vs; The king<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dome of the <hi>Holy Ghoſt</hi> which is the grace of <hi>God,</hi> does but prepare vs to the kingdome of the <hi>Sonne,</hi> which is the glory of <hi>GOD;</hi> and thats in hea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uen. And therfore, though to good men, this world be the way to that kingdome, yet this kingdome is not of this world, ſayes Chiſt himſelfe: Though the <hi>Apoſtles</hi> themſelues,<note place="margin">Iohn 18.36.</note> as good a <hi>Schoole</hi> as they were bred in, could neuer take out that leſſon yet that leſſon <hi>Chriſt</hi> giues, and repeates to all, you ſeeke a Temporall kingdome, <hi>But,</hi> ſayes the Text, ſtop there, A king<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dome you muſt not haue.</p>
                     <p>Beloued in him, whoſe kingdome, and Goſpell you ſeeke to aduance, in this Plantation, our <hi>Lord</hi> and <hi>Sauiour Christ Ieſus,</hi> if you ſeeke to eſtabliſh a
<pb n="12" facs="tcp:14582:46"/>
temporall kingdome there, you are not rectified, if you ſeeke to bee <hi>kings</hi> in either acceptation of the word; To be a <hi>King</hi> ſignifies <hi>Libertie</hi> and <hi>inde<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pency,</hi> and <hi>Supremacie,</hi> to bee vnder no man, and to be a <hi>King</hi> ſignifies <hi>Abun<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dance,</hi> and <hi>Omniſufficiencie,</hi> to neede no man. If thoſe that gouerne there, would eſtabliſh ſuch a gouernment, as ſhould not depend vpon this, or if thoſe that goe thither, propoſe to them<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſelues an exemption from Lawes, to liue at their libertie, this is to be <hi>Kings,</hi> to deueſt <hi>Allegeance,</hi> to bee vnder no man: and if thoſe that aduenture thi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther, propoſe to themſelues preſent be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nefit, and profit, a ſodaine way to bee rich, and an aboundance of all deſira<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ble commodities from thence, this is to be ſufficient of themſelues, and to neede no man: and to bee vnder no man and to neede no man, are the two acceptations of being <hi>Kings.</hi> Whom li<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>berty drawes to goe, or preſent profit
<pb n="13" facs="tcp:14582:46"/>
drawes to aduenture, are not yet in the right way. O, if you could once bring a <hi>Catechiſme</hi> to bee as good ware a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mongſt them as a Bugle, as a knife, as a hatchet: O, if you would bee as rea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dy to hearken at the returne of a <hi>ſhip,</hi> how many <hi>Indians</hi> were conuerted to <hi>Chriſt Ieſus,</hi> as what trees, or druggs, or Dyes that Ship had brought, then you were in your right way, and not till then; <hi>Libertie</hi> and <hi>Abundance,</hi> are Characters of kingdomes, and a king<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dome is excluded in the <hi>Text;</hi> The <hi>A<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>poſtles</hi> were not to looke for it, in their employment, nor you in this your Plantation.</p>
                     <p>At leaſt CHRIST expreſſes him<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſelfe thus farre, in this anſwer, that if he would giue them a kingdome,<note place="margin">Non adhuc.</note> hee would not giue it them yet. They aske him, <hi>Wilt thou at this time, reſtore the kingdome?</hi> and hee anſwers, <hi>It is not for you to know the times:</hi> what<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſoeuer <hi>God</hi> will doe, Man muſt not
<pb n="14" facs="tcp:14582:47"/>
appoint him his time. The <hi>Apoſtles</hi> thought of a <hi>kingdome</hi> preſently after <hi>Chriſts</hi> departure; the comming of the <hi>Holy Ghoſt,</hi> who lead them into all truthes, ſoone deliuered them of that error. Other men in fauour of the <hi>Iewes,</hi> interpreting all the propheſies, which are of a <hi>Spirituall Kingdome,</hi> the kingdome of the <hi>Goſpell,</hi> into which, the <hi>Iewes</hi> ſhall be admitted) in a literall ſenſe, haue thought that the <hi>Iewes</hi> ſhall haue, not onely a temporall kingdome in the ſame place, in <hi>Ieruſalem</hi> againe, but becauſe they finde that kingdome which is promiſed, (that is the king<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dome of the <hi>Goſpell</hi>) to bee expreſſed in large phraſes, and in an abundant manner, applying all that largeneſſe to a temporall kingdome, they thinke, that the <hi>Iewes</hi> ſhall haue ſuch a king<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dome, as ſhall ſwallow and annihi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>late all other kingdomes, and bee the ſole <hi>Empire</hi> and <hi>Monarchy</hi> of the world. After this, very great men in the <hi>Church</hi>
                        <pb n="15" facs="tcp:14582:47"/>
vpon theſe words, of One thouſand yeares after the Reſurrection, haue im<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>magin'd a <hi>Temporall Kingdome</hi> of the <hi>Saints</hi> of <hi>God</hi> heere vpon Earth,<note place="margin">Apo. 20.</note> be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fore they entred the ioyes of Heauen: and Saint <hi>Auguſtine</hi> himſelfe,<note place="margin">De Ciuit. Dei 20.7.</note> had at firſt ſome declinations towards that o<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pinion, though he diſpute powerfully againſt it, after: That there ſhould bee <hi>Sabatiſmus in terris;</hi> that as the world was to laſt Sixe thouſand yeares in troubles, there ſhould be a Seuenth thouſand, in ſuch ioyes as this world could giue.</p>
                     <p>And ſome others, who haue auoi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ded both the <hi>Temporall kingdome</hi> ima<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gin'd by the <hi>Apostles,</hi> preſently after the <hi>Aſcention,</hi> And the <hi>Emperiall king<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dome</hi> of the <hi>Iewes,</hi> before the <hi>Reſurre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ction,</hi> And the <hi>Carnall kingdome</hi> of the <hi>Chiliasts,</hi> the <hi>Millenarians,</hi> after the <hi>Reſurrection,</hi> though they ſpeake of no kingdome, but the true kingdome, the kingdome of glory, yet they erre as
<pb n="16" facs="tcp:14582:48" rendition="simple:additions"/>
much in aſsigning a certaine time when that kingdome ſhall beginne, when the ende of this world, when the Reſurrection, when the Iudge<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment ſhall be. <hi>Non eſt vestrum noſſe tempora,</hi> ſayes <hi>Chriſt</hi> to his <hi>Apoſtles</hi> then; and leſt it might be thought, that they might know theſe things, when the <hi>Holy Ghoſt</hi> came vpon them, <hi>Chriſt</hi> denies that he himſelfe knew that, as <hi>Man;</hi> and as <hi>Man, Chriſt</hi> knew more, then euer the <hi>Apoſtles</hi> knew. What<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſoeuer therefore <hi>Chriſt</hi> intended to his <hi>Apoſtles</hi> heere, hee would not giue it preſently, <hi>non adhuc,</hi> hee would not binde himſelfe to a certaine time, <hi>Non eſt veſtrum noſſe tempora,</hi> It belongs not to vs to know <hi>Gods</hi> times.</p>
                     <p>Beloued, vſe godly means, and giue <hi>God</hi> his leiſure. You cannot beget a Sonne, and tell the Mother, I will haue this Sonne born within fiue Moneths; nor, when he is borne, ſay, you will haue him paſt daunger of <hi>Wardſhip</hi>
                        <pb n="17" facs="tcp:14582:48"/>
within fiue yeares. You cannot ſowe your Corne to day, and ſay it ſhall bee aboue ground to morrow, and in my Barne next weeke. How ſoone the beſt Husbandman, ſow'd the beſt Seede in the beſt ground? GOD caſt the promiſe of a <hi>Meſsias,</hi> as the ſeede of all, in Para<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>diſe; <hi>In Semine Mulieris; The Seede of the Woman ſhall bruiſe the Serpents head;</hi> and yet this <hi>Plant</hi> was Foure thouſand yeares after before it appeared; this <hi>Meſsias</hi> Foure thouſand yeares before he came. <hi>GOD</hi> ſhew'd the ground where that ſhould grow, Two thou<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſand yeares after the Promiſe; in <hi>Abra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>hams</hi> Family; <hi>In ſemine tuo, In thy Seed all Nations ſhall be bleſſed. God</hi> hedg'd in this Ground almoſt One thouſand yeares after that; In <hi>Micheas</hi> time, <hi>Et tu Bethlem, Thou Bethlem ſhalt bee the place;</hi> and <hi>God</hi> watered that, and wee<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ded that, refreſhed that dry expectati<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on, with a Succeſſion of <hi>Prophets;</hi> and
<pb n="18" facs="tcp:14582:49"/>
yet it was ſo long before this <hi>expecta<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion of Nations,</hi> this <hi>Meſsias</hi> came. So GOD promiſed the <hi>Iewes</hi> a Kingdome, in <hi>Iacobs</hi> Prophecie to <hi>Iuda,</hi>
                        <note place="margin">Gen. 49.</note> 
                        <hi>That the Scepter ſhould not depart from his Tribe.</hi> In Two hundred yeares more, he ſaies no more of it;<note place="margin">Deut. 17.14.</note> then he ordaines ſome inſtitutions for their <hi>King,</hi> when they ſhould haue one. And then it was Foure hundred yeares after that, before they had a <hi>King.</hi> GOD meant from the firſt houre, to people the whole earth; and <hi>God</hi> could haue made men of clay, as faſt as they made Brickes of Clay in <hi>Egypt<g ref="char:punc">▪</g>
                        </hi> but he began vpon two, and when they had beene multi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>plying and repleniſhing the Earth One thouſand ſixe hundred yeares, the <hi>Flood</hi> waſhed all that away, and GOD was almoſt to begin againe vpon eight perſons; and they haue ſeru'd to peo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ple <hi>Earth</hi> and <hi>Heauen</hi> too; Bee not you diſcouraged, if the Promiſes which you haue made to your ſelues,
<pb n="19" facs="tcp:14582:49"/>
or to others, be not ſo ſoone diſcharg'd; though you ſee not your money, though you ſee not your men, though a <hi>Flood,</hi> a <hi>Flood</hi> of <hi>Bloud</hi> haue broken in vpon them, be not diſcouraged. Great Creatures lye long in the Wombe; <hi>Ly<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ons</hi> are litterd perfit, but <hi>Beare-whelpes</hi> lick'd vnto their ſhape; actions which Kings vndertake, are caſt in a mould, they haue their perfection quickly; a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ctions of priuate men; and priuate Purſes, require more hammering, and more filing to their perfection. One<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly let your principall end, be the pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pagation of the <hi>glorious Goſpell:</hi> and though there bee an <hi>Excluſiue</hi> in the <hi>Text,</hi> GOD does not promiſe you a <hi>Kingdome, Eaſe,</hi> and <hi>Abundance</hi> in all things, and that which hee does intend to you, he does not promiſe preſently, yet there is an <hi>Incluſiue</hi> too; not that, <hi>But,</hi> but ſomething equiuolent at leaſt, <hi>But yee ſhall receiue power, after that the Holy Ghoſt is come vpon you, and yee ſhall
<pb n="20" facs="tcp:14582:50"/>
be witneſſes vnto me, both in</hi> Ieruſalem, <hi>and in all</hi> Iudaea, <hi>and in</hi> Samaria, <hi>and vnto the vttermoſt parts of the Earth.</hi>
                     </p>
                  </div>
                  <div n="2" type="part">
                     <head>2. <hi>Part.</hi>
                     </head>
                     <p>NOw our <hi>Sauiour Chriſt</hi> does not ſay to theſe men, ſince you are ſo importunate, you ſhall haue <hi>no Kingdome, now,</hi> nor <hi>neuer;</hi> tis, <hi>not yet; But,</hi>
                        <note place="margin">Sed.</note> hee does not ſay, you ſhall haue <hi>no Kingdome, nor any thing elſe;</hi> tis, <hi>not that; But:</hi> the importunitie of beggers, ſome<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>times drawes vs to ſuch a froward an<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſwer, For this importunitie, I will ne<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uer giue you any thing. Our patterne was not ſo froward; hee gaue them not that, but as good as that. <hi>Samuel</hi> was ſent to ſuper-induct a <hi>King</hi> vpon <hi>Saul,</hi>
                        <note place="margin">1. Sam. 16.</note> to annoint a new King. Hee. thought his <hi>Commiſsion</hi> had been deter<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mined in <hi>Eliab, Surely this is the Lords Annointed.</hi> But the <hi>Lord</hi> ſaid, not hee;
<pb n="21" facs="tcp:14582:50"/>
nor the next, <hi>Aminadab;</hi> nor the next, <hi>Shammah;</hi> nor none of the next ſeuen; <hi>But;</hi> but yet there is one in the field, keeping ſheepe, annoint him; <hi>Dauid</hi> is hee. Saint <hi>Paul</hi> prayed earneſtly, and frequently, to be diſcharged of that <hi>Sti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mulus Carnis: God</hi> ſayes no; <hi>not that;</hi> but <hi>Gratia mea ſufficit,</hi> Thou ſhalt haue grace to ouercome the tentation, though the tentation remaine. <hi>God</hi> ſayes to you, <hi>No Kingdome,</hi> not <hi>Eaſe,</hi> not <hi>Abundance;</hi> nay, <hi>nothing at all yet;</hi> the Plantation ſhall not diſcharge the Charges, not defray it ſelfe yet; but yet alreadie, now at firſt, it ſhall conduce to great vſes: It ſhall redeeme many a wretch from the Lawes of death, from the hands of the Executioner, vpon whom, perchance a ſmall fault, or perchance a firſt fault, or perchance a fault heartily and ſincerely repented, perchance no fault, but mal<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lice, had otherwiſe caſt a preſent and ig<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nominious death. It ſhall ſweepe your ſtreetes, and waſh your doores, from
<pb n="22" facs="tcp:14582:51"/>
idle perſons, and the children of idle perſons, and imploy them: and truely, if the whole Countrey were but ſuch a <hi>Bridewell,</hi> to force idle perſons to work, it had a good vſe. But it is alreadie, not onely a <hi>Spleene,</hi> to drayne the ill hu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mors of the body, but a <hi>Liuer,</hi> to breed good bloud; alreadie the imployment breedes Marriners; alreadie the place giues Eſſayes, nay, Fraights of Mar<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>chantable Commodities; alreadie it is a marke for the Enuie, and for the am<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bition of our Enemies; I ſpeake but of our <hi>Doctrinall,</hi> not <hi>Nationall</hi> Enemies: as they are <hi>Papiſts,</hi> they are ſorrie wee haue this Countrey; and ſurely, twen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tie Lectures in matter of Controuerſie doe not ſo much vexe them, as one Ship that goes, and ſtrengthens that Plan<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tation. Neyther can I recommend it to you, by any better <hi>Rhetorique,</hi> then their mallice: They would gladly haue it, and therefore let vs be glad to hold it.</p>
                     <p>
                        <pb n="23" facs="tcp:14582:51"/>Thus then this <hi>Text</hi> proceedes,<note place="margin">Spiritus Sanctus.</note> and gathers vpon you. All that you would haue by this Plantation, you ſhall not haue: GOD bindes not himſelfe to meaſures; All that you ſhall haue, you haue not yet: GOD bindes not him<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſelfe to times, but ſomething you ſhall haue; nay, you haue alreadie ſome great things: and of thoſe, that in the <hi>Text</hi> is, <hi>The Holy Ghoſt ſhall come vpon you.</hi> Wee finde the <hi>Holy Ghoſt</hi> to haue come vpon men, foure times in this Booke: Firſt, vpon the <hi>Apoſtles,</hi>
                        <note place="margin">Acts 2, 1.</note> at <hi>Pentecost:</hi> Then, when the whole Congregation was in prayer for the impriſonment of <hi>Peter</hi> and <hi>Iohn.</hi>
                        <note place="margin">4, 31.</note> A<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gaine, when <hi>Peter</hi> preached in <hi>Cornelius</hi> his houſe,<note place="margin">10, 44.</note> the <hi>Holy Ghoſt fell vpon all them that heard him.</hi> And fourthly, when Saint <hi>Paul</hi> laid his hands vpon them,<note place="margin">19, 6.</note> who had beene formerly bap<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tized at <hi>Epheſus.</hi> At the three latter times it is euident, that the <hi>Holy Ghoſt</hi> fell vpon whole and promiſcuous
<pb n="24" facs="tcp:14582:52"/>
Congregations, and not vpon the <hi>Apo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtles</hi> onely: and in the firſt, at <hi>Pentecoſt,</hi> the contrarie is not euident; nay, the Fathers, for the moſt part, that handle that, concurre in that, that the <hi>Holy Ghoſt</hi> fell then vpon the whole Con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gregation, men and women. The <hi>Ho<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly Ghoſt</hi> fell vpon <hi>Peter</hi> before hee preach'd, and it fell vpon the hearers when hee preach'd, and it hath fallen vpon euery one of them, who haue found motions in themſelues, to pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pagate the <hi>Goſpell</hi> of <hi>Christ Ieſus</hi> by this meanes. The <hi>Sonne of</hi> GOD did not abhorre the <hi>Virgins</hi> Wombe, when hee would be made man; when hee was man, hee did not diſdaine to ride vpon an <hi>Aſſe</hi> into <hi>Ieruſalem:</hi> the third Perſon of the <hi>Trinitie,</hi> the <hi>Holy Ghoſt,</hi> is as hum<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ble as the ſecond, hee refuſes <hi>Nullum vehiculum,</hi> no conueyance, no doore of entrance into you; whether the exam<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ple and precedent of other good men, or a probable imagination of future
<pb n="25" facs="tcp:14582:52"/>
profit, or a willingneſſe to concurre to the vexation of the Enemie; what col<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>laterall reſpect ſoeuer drew thee in, if now thou art in, thy principall reſpect be the glorie of God; that occaſion, whatſoeuer it was, was <hi>vehiculum Spi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ritus Sancti;</hi> that was the Petard, that broke open thy Iron Gate; that was the Chariot, by which he entred into thee, and now hee is fallen vpon thee, if thou doe not <hi>Depoſe;</hi> (lay aſide all conſideration of profit for euer, neuer to looke for returne) No, not <hi>Sepoſe,</hi> (leaue out the conſideration of profit for a time; for that, and Religion may well conſiſt together:) but if thou doe but <hi>Poſt-poſe</hi> the conſideration of Temporall gayne, and ſtudie firſt the aduancement of the <hi>Goſpell</hi> of <hi>Chriſt Ie<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſus,</hi> the <hi>Holy Ghost</hi> is fallen vpon you; for by that <hi>you receiue Power,</hi> ſayes the <hi>Text.</hi>
                     </p>
                     <p>There is a <hi>Power</hi> rooted in <hi>Na<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ture,</hi> and a <hi>Power</hi> rooted in <hi>Grace;</hi>
                        <note place="margin">Poteſtatem.</note> a
<pb n="26" facs="tcp:14582:53"/>
                        <hi>Power</hi> iſſuing from the Law of <hi>Nati<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ons,</hi> and a <hi>Power</hi> growing out of the <hi>Goſpell.</hi> In the Law of <hi>Nature,</hi> and <hi>Na<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tions,</hi> A Land neuer inhabited by any, or vtterly derelicted, and immemori<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ally abandoned by the former Inha<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bitants, becomes theirs that will poſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſeſſe it. So alſo is it, if the inhabitants doe not in ſome meaſure fill the Land, ſo as the Land may bring foorth her encreaſe for the vſe of men: for as a man does not become proprietarie of the Sea, becauſe hee hath two or three Boats fiſhing in it; ſo neyther does a man become Lord of a maine Con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tinent, becauſe hee hath two or three Cottages in the Skirts thereof. That Rule which paſſes through all <hi>Muni<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cipall Lawes</hi> in particular States, <hi>Intereſt Reipublicae vt quis re-ſua bene vtatur; The State muſt take order, that euerie man improoue that which he hath, for the beſt ad<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uantage of that State,</hi> paſſes alſo through the Law of <hi>Nations,</hi> which is to all
<pb n="27" facs="tcp:14582:53"/>
the World, as the <hi>Municipall</hi> Law is to a particular State: <hi>Intereſt Mundo, The whole World, all Mankinde muſt take care, that all places be emprou'd, as farre as may be, to the beſt aduantage of Mankind in ge<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nerall.</hi> Againe, if the Land be peopled, and cultiuated by the people, and that Land produce in abundance ſuch things, for want whereof, their neigh<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bours, or others (being not enemyes) periſh; the Law of <hi>Nations</hi> may iuſti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fie ſome force, in ſeeking, by permu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tation of other Commodities which they neede, to come to ſome of theirs. Many caſes may be put, when not one<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly <hi>Commerce,</hi> and <hi>Trade,</hi> but <hi>Plantations</hi> in Lands, not formerly our owne, may be lawfull. And for that, <hi>Accepiſtis poteſtatem,</hi> you haue your <hi>Commiſsion,</hi> your <hi>Patents,</hi> your <hi>Charters,</hi> your <hi>Seales</hi> from <hi>Him,</hi> vpon whoſe Acts any pri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uate Subiect, in Ciuill matters, may ſafely relye. But then, <hi>Accipietis poteſta<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tem, You ſhall receiue power,</hi> ſayes the <hi>Text;</hi>
                        <pb n="28" facs="tcp:14582:54"/>
you ſhall, when the <hi>Holy Ghoſt</hi> is come vpon you; that is, when the inſtinct, the influence, the motions of the <hi>Holy Ghoſt</hi> enables your Conſcience to ſay, That your principall end is not Gaine, nor Glory, but to gaine Soules to the glory of GOD; this ſeales the Great Seale, this iuſtifies Iuſtice it ſelfe, this authoriſes Authoritie, and giues power to Strength it ſelfe. Let the Conſci<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ence be vpright, and then <hi>Seales,</hi> and <hi>Patents,</hi> and <hi>Commiſsions,</hi> are Wings; they aſſiſt him to flye the faſter: Let the Conſcience be lame, and diſtorted, and hee that goes vpon <hi>Seales,</hi> and <hi>Patents,</hi> and <hi>Commiſsions,</hi> goes vpon weake and feeble Crutches. When the <hi>Holy Ghoſt</hi> is come vpon you, your Conſcience rectified, you ſhall haue <hi>Power,</hi> a new power out of that; what to doe? that followes, to bee <hi>Witneſſes vnto Chriſt.</hi>
                     </p>
                     <p>
                        <note place="margin">Teſtes.</note>
                        <hi>Infamie</hi> is one of the higheſt puniſh<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ments that the Law inflicts vpon man;
<pb n="29" facs="tcp:14582:54"/>
for it lyes vpon him euen after death: <hi>Infamie</hi> is the worſt puniſhment, and <hi>Inteſtabilitie</hi> (to be made <hi>intestable</hi>) is one of the deepeſt wounds of <hi>Infamie;</hi> and then the worſt degree of <hi>Intestabi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>litie,</hi> is not to be beleeued, not to be ad<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mitted to be a Witneſſe of any other: Hee is <hi>Inteſtable,</hi> that cannot make a <hi>Testament,</hi> not giue his owne goods; and hee <hi>Inteſtable,</hi> that can receiue no<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thing by the <hi>Teſtament</hi> of another; hee is <hi>Inteſtable,</hi> in whoſe behalfe no teſti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>monie may be accepted: but he is the moſt miſerably <hi>Intestable</hi> of all, the moſt deteſtably inteſtable, that diſcre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dites another man, by ſpeaking well of him; and makes him the more ſuſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pitious, by his commendations. A <hi>Chriſtian</hi> in profeſſion, that is not a <hi>Chriſtian</hi> in life, is ſo inteſtable, hee diſcredites <hi>Chriſt,</hi> and hardens others againſt him. <hi>Iohn Baptiſt</hi> was more then a <hi>Prophet,</hi> becauſe hee was a <hi>Wit<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſſe</hi> of <hi>Chriſt;</hi> and hee was a <hi>Witneſſe,</hi>
                        <pb n="30" facs="tcp:14582:55" rendition="simple:additions"/>
becauſe hee was like him, hee did as hee did, hee lead a holy and a religious life; ſo hee was a <hi>Witneſſe.</hi> That great and glorious name of <hi>Martyr,</hi> is but a <hi>Wit<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſſe.</hi> Saint <hi>Stephen</hi> was <hi>Proto-martyr, Chriſts</hi> firſt <hi>Witneſſe,</hi> becauſe hee was the firſt that did as hee did, that put on his <hi>Colours,</hi> that drunke of his <hi>Cup,</hi> that was baptiſed with his <hi>Baptiſme,</hi> with his owne <hi>Bloud:</hi> ſo hee was a <hi>Witneſſe.</hi> To be <hi>Witneſſes</hi> for <hi>Chriſt,</hi> is to be like <hi>Chriſt;</hi> to conforme your ſelues to <hi>Chriſt:</hi> and they in the <hi>Text,</hi> and you, are to be <hi>Wit<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſſes of Chriſt in</hi> Ieruſalem, <hi>and in all</hi> Iu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>daea, <hi>and in</hi> Samaria, <hi>and vnto the vtter<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>moſt parts of the Earth.</hi>
                     </p>
                     <p>Saint <hi>Hierome</hi> notes, that <hi>Iohn Bap<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tiſt</hi> was not bid to beare witneſſe in <hi>Ieruſalem,</hi>
                        <note place="margin">Jeruſalem.</note> in the <hi>Citie,</hi> but in the <hi>Wilder<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſſe;</hi> hee, and none but hee: there were but few men to witneſſe to, there; and thoſe few that were, came thither with a good diſpoſition, to be wrought vp<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on there: and there, there were few
<pb n="31" facs="tcp:14582:55" rendition="simple:additions"/>
Witneſſes to oppoſe <hi>Iohns</hi> Teſtimonie, few Tentations, few worldly Allure<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ments, few worldly Buſineſſes. One was enough for the <hi>Wilderneſſe;</hi> but for <hi>Ieruſalem,</hi> for the <hi>Citie,</hi> where all the ex<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cuſes in the <hi>Goſpell</hi> doe alwayes meete, they haue bought Commodities, and they muſt vtter them; they haue du<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>chaſed Lands, and they muſt ſtate them; they haue married Wiues, and they muſt ſtudie them: to the <hi>Citie,</hi> to <hi>Ieruſalem, Chriſt</hi> ſends all his <hi>Apoſtles,</hi> and all little enough. Hee hath ſent a great many <hi>Apoſtles, Preachers,</hi> to this <hi>Citie;</hi> more then to any other, that I know <hi>Religious perſons,</hi> as they call them, <hi>Cloi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtered Friars,</hi> are not ſent to the <hi>Citie;</hi> by their firſt <hi>Canons,</hi> they ſhould not preach abroad: but for thoſe who are to doe that ſeruice, there are more in this <hi>Citie,</hi> then in others; for there are more <hi>Pariſh Churches</hi> heere, then in others. Now, beloued, if in this <hi>Citie</hi> you haue taken away a great part
<pb n="32" facs="tcp:14582:56" rendition="simple:additions"/>
of the reuenue of the <hi>Preacher,</hi> to your ſelues, take thus much of his labour vp<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on your ſelues too, as to preach to one another by a holy and exemplar life, and a religious conuerſation. Let thoſe of the <hi>Citie,</hi> who haue intereſt in the Gouernment of this <hi>Plantation,</hi> be <hi>Wit<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſſes</hi> of <hi>Chriſt,</hi> who is <hi>Truth it ſelfe,</hi> to all other <hi>Gouernours</hi> of <hi>Companies,</hi> in all true and iuſt proceedings: That as CHRIST ſaid to them who thought themſelues greateſt, <hi>Except you become as this little Child;</hi> ſo wee may ſay to the <hi>Gouernours</hi> of the greateſt <hi>Companies,</hi> Except you proceed with the integrity, with the iuſtice, with the cleareneſſe of your <hi>little Siſter,</hi> this <hi>Plantation,</hi> you doe not take, you doe not follow a good example. This is to beare wit<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſſe of <hi>Chriſt</hi> in <hi>Ieruſalem,</hi> in the <hi>Citie,</hi> to bee examples of <hi>Truth,</hi> and <hi>Iuſtice,</hi> and <hi>Cleareneſſe,</hi> to others, in, and of this <hi>Citie.</hi>
                     </p>
                     <p>
                        <note place="margin">Iudaea.</note>The <hi>Apoſtles</hi> were to doe this in <hi>Iudaea</hi>
                        <pb n="33" facs="tcp:14582:56"/>
too, their ſeruice lay in the <hi>Countrey</hi> as well as in the <hi>Citie.</hi> Birds that are kept in Cages, may learne ſome Notes, which they ſhould neuer haue ſung in the Woods, or Fields; but yet they may forget their naturall Notes too. <hi>Prea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>chers</hi> that binde themſelues alwayes to <hi>Cities,</hi> and <hi>Courts,</hi> and <hi>great Auditories,</hi> may learne new Notes; they may be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>come <hi>occaſionall</hi> Preachers, and make the emergent affaires of the time, their <hi>Text,</hi> and the humors of the hearers, their <hi>Bible:</hi> but they may loſe their Naturall Notes, both the <hi>ſimplicitie</hi> and the <hi>boldneſſe</hi> that belongs to the Prea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ching of the <hi>G<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                              <desc>•</desc>
                           </gap>ſpel;</hi> both their power vpon lowe Vnderſtandings, to rayſe them, and vpon high Affections, to humble them They may thinke, that their Errand is but to knocke at the doore, to delight the eare, and not to ſearch the Houſe, to ranſacke the Con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſcience. <hi>Chriſt</hi> left the <hi>Ninetie and nine</hi> for one Sheepe; populous <hi>Cities</hi> are for the
<pb n="34" facs="tcp:14582:57"/>
moſt part, beſt prouided, remoter parts need our labour more, and wee ſhould not make ſuch differences. <hi>Yeoman,</hi> and <hi>Labourer,</hi> and <hi>Spinſter,</hi> are diſtinctions vpon Earth, in the Earth; in the Graue there is no diſtinction. The <hi>Angell</hi> that ſhall call vs out of that Duſt, will not ſtand to ſuruay, who lyes naked, who in a Coffin, who in Wood, who in Lead; who in a fine, who in a courſer Sheet: In that one day of the Reſur<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rection, there is not a fore-noone for Lords to riſe firſt, and an after-noone for meaner perſons to riſe after. <hi>Chriſt</hi> was not whipp'd, to ſaue Beggars; and crown'd with Thornes, to ſaue Kings; hee dyed, hee ſuffered all, for all: and wee (whoſe bearing witneſſe of him, is to doe as hee did) muſt conferre our Labours vpon all; vpon <hi>Ieruſalem,</hi> and vpon <hi>Iudaea</hi> too; vpon the <hi>Citie,</hi> and vpon the <hi>Countrey</hi> too. You (who are his Witneſſes too) muſt doe ſo too; Preach in your iuſt actions, as to the
<pb n="35" facs="tcp:14582:57"/>
                        <hi>Citie,</hi> to the <hi>Countrey</hi> too. Not to ſeale vp the ſecrets, and the myſteries of your buſineſſe within the boſome of <hi>Merchants,</hi> and exclude all others: to nouriſh an incompatibilitie betweene <hi>Merchants</hi> &amp; <hi>Gentlemen;</hi> that <hi>Merchants</hi> ſhall ſay to them in reproach, You haue playd the <hi>Gentlemen;</hi> and they in equall reproach, You haue playd the <hi>Merchant:</hi> but as <hi>Merchants</hi> grow vp into worſhipfull Families, and wor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſhipfull Families let fall Branches a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mongſt <hi>Merchants</hi> againe; ſo for this particular Plantation, you may conſi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>der <hi>Citie</hi> and <hi>Countrey</hi> to be one Body: and as you giue example of a iuſt Go<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uernment to other Companies in the <hi>Citie,</hi> (that's your bearing witneſſe in <hi>Ieruſalem,</hi>) ſo you may be content to giue Reaſons of your Proceedings, and Account of Moneyes leuied ouer the <hi>Countrey,</hi> for that's your bearing wit<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſſe in <hi>Iudaea.</hi>
                     </p>
                     <p>
                        <pb n="36" facs="tcp:14582:58"/>But the <hi>Apoſtles Dioces</hi> is enlarged, farther then <hi>Ieruſalem,</hi> farther then <hi>Iu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>daea,</hi>
                        <note place="margin">Samaria.</note> they are carried into <hi>Samaria; you must beare witneſſe of me in</hi> Samaria. Be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>loued, when I haue remembred you, who the <hi>Samaritans</hi> were, Men that had not renounced GOD, but mingled other <hi>gods</hi> with him, Men that had not burned the Law of GOD. but made Traditions of Men equall to it; you will eaſily gueſſe to whom I apply the name of <hi>Samaritans</hi> now. A <hi>Ieſuit</hi> hath told vs (an ill Intelligencer I confeſſe, but euen his Intelligencer, the <hi>Deuill</hi> himſelfe, ſayes true ſometimes) <hi>Maldo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nate</hi> ſayes, the <hi>Samaritans</hi> were odious to the <hi>Iewes,</hi> vpon the ſame grounds as <hi>Heretiques</hi> and <hi>Schiſmatiques</hi> to vs; and they we know were odious to them, for mingling falſe <hi>gods,</hi> and falſe wor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſhips with the true. And if that be the Caracter of a <hi>Samaritan,</hi> wee know who are the <hi>Samaritans,</hi> who the <hi>He<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>retiques,</hi> who the <hi>Schiſmatiques</hi> of our
<pb n="37" facs="tcp:14582:58"/>
times. In the higheſt reproach to <hi>Chriſt,</hi> the Iewes ſaid, <hi>Samaritanus es &amp; Daemonium habes, Thou art a Samari<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tan, and haſt a Deuill.</hi> In our iuſt deteſtati<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on of theſe <hi>Men,</hi> we iuſtly faſten both thoſe vpon them. For as they delight in lyes, and fill the world with weekely rumors, <hi>Daemoniu<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> habe<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>t,</hi> they haue a <hi>De<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uill, quia mendax eſt &amp; pater eius.</hi>
                        <note place="margin">Iohn 8.44.</note> As they multiply aſſaſſinats vpon Princes, and Maſſacres vpon people, <hi>Daemonium ha<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bent,</hi> they haue a <hi>Deuill, quia homicida ab initio:</hi> as they toſſe, and tumble, and diſpoſe kingdomes, <hi>Daemonium habent,</hi> they haue a <hi>Deuill,</hi>
                        <note place="margin">Math. 4.10.</note> 
                        <hi>Omnia haec dabo</hi> was the Deuils complement: but as they mingle truthes and falſhoods together in Religion, as they carry the word of GOD, and the Traditions of Men, in an euen balance, <hi>Samaritani ſunt,</hi> they are <hi>Samaritanes.</hi> At firſt <hi>Christ</hi> forbad his <hi>Apoſtles,</hi> to goe into any Citie of the <hi>Samaritans;</hi> after,<note place="margin">10.5.</note> they did preach in many of them. Beare witneſſe firſt in
<pb n="38" facs="tcp:14582:59"/>
                        <hi>Ieruſalem,</hi>
                        <note place="margin">Acts 8.25.</note> and in <hi>Iudaea;</hi> giue good ſatis<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>faction eſpecially to thoſe of the houſe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>hold of the Faithfull, in the <hi>Citie</hi> and <hi>Countrey,</hi> but yet ſatisfie euen thoſe <hi>Sa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>maritans</hi> too.</p>
                     <p>They would be ſatisfied, what Mira<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cles you work in <hi>Virginia,</hi> and what peo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ple you haue conuerted to the <hi>Chriſtian Faith,</hi> there. If wee could as eaſily call natural effects Miracles, or caſuall acci<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>de<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>ts Miracles or Magicall illuſions Mi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>racles, as they do; to make a miraculous drawing of a Tooth, a miraculous cut<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ting of a Corne; or, as <hi>Iuſtus Baronius</hi> ſayes, when he was conuerted to them, that he was miraculouſly cur'd of the <hi>Cholique,</hi> by ſtooping to kiſſe the <hi>Popes</hi> foot: If wee would pile vp Miracles ſo faſt as <hi>Pope Iohn</hi> 22. did in the Canoni<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>zation of <hi>Aquinas, Tot Miracula confecit, quot determinauit quaeſtiones,</hi> hee wrought as many Miracles, as he reſolu'd Queſti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ons, wee might find Miracles too. In truth, their greateſt Miracle to me, is,
<pb n="39" facs="tcp:14582:59"/>
that they find men to beleeue their Mi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>racles. If they rely vpon Miracles, they imply a co<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>feſſion, that they induce new Doctrines; that that is old, &amp; receiu'd, needs no Miracles: If they require Mi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>racles, becauſe though that be ancient Doctrine, it is newly brought into thoſe parts, wee haue the confeſſion of their Ieſuit <hi>Acoſta,</hi> that they doe no Miracle in thoſe <hi>Indies,</hi> &amp; he aſſignes very good reaſons, why they are not neceſſary, nor to be expected there. But yet beare wit<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſſe to theſe <hi>Samaritans,</hi> in the other point; labour to giue them ſatisfaction in the other point of their charge, What Heathens you haue conuerted to the Faith; which is that which is intended in the next, which is the laſt branch, <hi>You are to be witneſſes vnto me both in</hi> Ieru<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſalem, <hi>and in all</hi> Iudaea, <hi>and in</hi> Samaria, <hi>and vnto the vttermoſt parts of the Earth.</hi>
                     </p>
                     <p>Literally,<note place="margin">Fiues terrae.</note> the <hi>Apoſtles</hi> were to be ſuch Witneſſes for <hi>Chriſt:</hi> were they ſo? did the <hi>Apoſtles</hi> in perſon preach the <hi>Goſpel</hi>
                        <pb n="40" facs="tcp:14582:60"/>
ouer all the World? I know that it is not hard to multiply places of the <hi>Fathers,</hi> in confirmation of that opinion, that the <hi>Apoſtles</hi> did actually and perſonally preach the <hi>Goſpell</hi> in all Nations,<note place="margin">Math. 24.14.</note> in their life. <hi>Chriſt</hi> ſaies, <hi>The Goſpell of the Kingdome ſhall be preached in all the World;</hi> and there he tels the <hi>Apoſtles,</hi> that they ſhall ſee ſomething done, after that; Therefore they ſhall liue to it. So hee ſaies to them,<note place="margin">Marke 13.9.</note> 
                        <hi>You ſhall be brought before Rulers and Kings for my ſake;</hi> but the <hi>Go<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſpell</hi> muſt firſt be publiſhed among all Nations: In one <hi>Euangeliſt</hi> there is the <hi>Commiſsion;</hi>
                        <note place="margin">Luke 24.47.</note> 
                        <hi>Preach in my name to all Na<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tions.</hi> And in another, the <hi>Execution</hi> of this <hi>Commiſsion,</hi>
                        <note place="margin">Marke 16.20.</note> 
                        <hi>And they went and prea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ched euery where.</hi> And after the <hi>Apoſtle</hi> certifies, and returnes the execution of this Commiſſion,<note place="margin">Col. 1.5.</note> 
                        <hi>The Goſpell is come and bringeth forth fruit to all the world:</hi> and vpon thoſe, and ſuch places, haue ſome of the <hi>Fathers</hi> beene pleaſed to ground their literall expoſition, of an actuall
<pb n="41" facs="tcp:14582:60"/>
and perſonall preaching of the Apo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtles ouer all the world. But had they dream'd of this world which hath beene diſcouer'd ſince, into which, we diſpute with perplexitie, and intricacy enough, how any men came at firſt, or how any beaſts, eſpecially ſuch beaſts as men were not likely to carry, they would neuer haue doubted to haue admitted a <hi>Figure,</hi> in that,<note place="margin">Luke 1.1.</note> 
                        <hi>The Goſpell was peached to all the world;</hi> for when <hi>Auguſtus</hi> his Decree went out, <hi>That all the World ſhould bee taxed,</hi> the Decree and the Taxe went not certain<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly into the <hi>West Indies;</hi> when Saint <hi>Paul</hi> ſayes,<note place="margin">Rom 1.8.</note> 
                        <hi>That their Faith was ſpoken of throughout the whole World,</hi>
                        <note place="margin">16.19.</note> and that <hi>their obedience was come abroad vnto all men,</hi> ſurely the <hi>Weſt Indies</hi> had not heard of the <hi>faith</hi> and the <hi>obedience</hi> of the <hi>Romanes.</hi> But as in <hi>Moſes</hi> time, they called the <hi>Mediterranean Sea,</hi> the <hi>great Sea,</hi> becauſe it was the greateſt that thoſe men had then ſeene; ſo in the
<pb n="42" facs="tcp:14582:61"/>
                        <hi>Apoſtles</hi> time, they call'd that all the World, which was knowne and traded in then; and in all that, they preach'd the <hi>Goſpell.</hi> So that as <hi>Chriſt</hi> when hee ſaid to the <hi>Apoſtles;</hi>
                        <note place="margin">Mar. vlt. vlt.</note> 
                        <hi>I am with you vnto the end of the World,</hi> could not intend that of them in perſon, becauſe they did not laſt to the end of the World, but in a ſucceſſion of Apoſtolike men, ſo when he ſayes, the <hi>Apoſtles</hi> ſhould preach him to all the World, it is of the <hi>Succeſsion</hi> too.</p>
                     <p>Thoſe of our profeſſion, that goe; you, that ſend them who goe, doe all an <hi>Apoſtolicall</hi> Function. What Action ſoeuer hath in the firſt intention there<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>of a purpoſe to propagate the Goſpell of <hi>Chriſt Ieſus,</hi> that is an <hi>Apoſtolicall</hi> Action: Before the end of the World come, before this Mortalitie ſhall put on Immortalitie,<note place="margin">Rom. 8.</note> before the Creature ſhall be deliuered of the Bondage of Corruption vnder which it groanes, before the Martyrs vnder the Altar
<pb n="43" facs="tcp:14582:61"/>
ſhall be ſilenc'd, before all things ſhall be ſubdued to <hi>Chriſt,</hi> his Kingdome perfited, and the laſt Enemie (Death) deſtroyed, the Goſpell muſt be prea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ched to thoſe men to whom ye ſend, to all men. Further and haſten you this bleſſed, this ioyfull, this glorious con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſummation of all, and happie re-vnion of all Bodies to their Soules, by prea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ching the <hi>Goſpell</hi> to thoſe men. Preach to them <hi>Doctrinally,</hi> preach to them <hi>Practically;</hi> enamore them with your <hi>Iuſtice,</hi> and (as farre as may conſiſt with your ſecuritie) your <hi>Ciuilitie;</hi> but inflame them with your <hi>Godlineſſe,</hi> and your <hi>Religion.</hi> Bring them to <hi>loue</hi> and <hi>reuerence</hi> the name of that <hi>King,</hi> that ſends men to teach them the wayes of <hi>Ciuilitie</hi> in this World, but to <hi>feare</hi> and <hi>adore</hi> the Name of that <hi>King of Kings,</hi> that ſends men to teach them the wayes of Reli<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gion, for the next World. Thoſe amo<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>gſt you, that are old now, ſhall paſſe out of this World with this great comfort,
<pb n="44" facs="tcp:14582:62"/>
that you contributed to the beginning of that Common Wealth, and of that Church, though they liue not to ſee the growth thereof to perfection: <hi>Apollo</hi> watred,<note place="margin">
                           <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                              <desc>•</desc>
                           </gap>. Cor. 3.6.</note> but <hi>Paul</hi> planted; he that be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gun the worke, was the greater man. And you that are young now, may liue to ſee the Enemy as much impea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ched by that place, and your friends, yea Children, aſwell accommodated in that place, as any other You ſhall haue made this <hi>Iland,</hi> which is but as the <hi>Suburbs</hi> of the old world, a Bridge, a Gallery to the new; to ioyne all to that world that ſhall neuer grow old, the Kingdome of Heauen, You ſhall adde perſons to this Kingdome, and to the Kingdome of Heauen, and adde names to the Bookes of our Chronicles, and to the Booke of Life.</p>
                     <p>To end all, as the <hi>Orators</hi> which de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>claimed in the preſence of the <hi>Roman Emperors,</hi> in their <hi>Panegyriques,</hi> tooke that way, to make thoſe <hi>Emperours</hi> ſee
<pb n="45" facs="tcp:14582:62"/>
what they were bound to doe; to ſay in thoſe publique Orations, that thoſe <hi>Emperors</hi> had done ſo, (for that increa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſed the loue of the Subiect to the Prince, to be ſo told, that he had done thoſe great things, and then it conuayd a Counſell into the Prince to doe them after.) As their way was to procure things to be done, by ſaying they were done, ſo beloued I haue taken a con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>trary way: for when I, by way of ex<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>hortation, all this while haue ſeemed to tell you what ſhould be done by you; I haue, indeed, but told the Con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gregation, what hath beene done al<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ready: neither doe I ſpeake to moue a wheele that ſtood ſtill, but to keepe the wheele in due motion; nor perſwade you to begin, but to continue a good worke; nor propoſe forreigne, but your owne Examples, to doe ſtill, as you haue done hitherto. For, for that, that which is eſpecially in my con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>templation, the conuerſion of the
<pb n="46" facs="tcp:14582:63"/>
people, as I haue receiu'd, ſo I can giue this Teſtimonie, That of thoſe perſons who haue ſent in Moneyes, and con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ceal'd their Names, the greateſt part, al<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>moſt all, haue limitted their Deuotion and Contribution vpon that point, the propagation of Religion, and the con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uerſion of the People; for the building and beautifying of the Houſe of GOD, and for the inſtruction and education of their young Children. <hi>Chriſt Ieſus</hi> himſelfe <hi>is yeſterday, and to day, and the ſame for euer.</hi> In the aduancing of his Glory, be you ſo too, yeſterday, and to day, and the ſame for euer, here: and hereafter, when Time ſhall be no more, no more yeſterday, no more to day, yet for euer and euer you ſhall enioy that ioy, and that glorie, which no ill acci<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dent can attayne to diminiſh, or E<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>clipſe it.</p>
                  </div>
                  <div type="prayer">
                     <pb n="47" facs="tcp:14582:63"/>
                     <head>PRAYER.</head>
                     <p>WE returne to thee againe, O GOD, with <hi>Prayſe</hi> and <hi>Prayer;</hi> as for all thy mer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cies from before Minutes began, to this Minute; from our Election, to this pre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſent Beame of Sanctification, which thou haſt ſhed vpon vs now: and more particularly, that thou haſt afforded vs that great Dignitie, to be this way Wit<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſſes of thy Sonne <hi>Chriſt Ieſus,</hi> and In<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtruments of his Glorie. Looke graci<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ouſly, and looke powerfully vpon this Body, which thou haſt been now ſome yeeres in building and compacting to<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gether, this Plantation. Looke graci<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ouſly vpon the Head of this Body, our <hi>Soueraigne,</hi> and bleſſe him with a good diſpoſition to this Worke, and bleſſe him for that diſpoſition: Looke graci<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ouſly vpon them, who are as the <hi>Braine</hi> of this Body, thoſe who by his power
<pb n="48" facs="tcp:14582:64"/>
counſaile, and aduiſe, and aſſiſt in the Gouernment thereof: bleſſe them with diſpoſition to Vnitie and Concord, and bleſſe them for that diſpoſition. Looke graciouſly vpon them who are as <hi>Eyes</hi> of this Body, thoſe of the <hi>Clergie,</hi> who haue any intereſt therein: bleſſe them with a diſpoſition to preach there, to pray here, to exhort euery where, for the aduancement thereof, and bleſſe them for that diſpoſition. Bleſſe them who are the <hi>Feet</hi> of this Body, who goe thither; and the <hi>Hands</hi> of this Bodie, who labour there; and them who are the <hi>Heart</hi> of this Body; all that are hear<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tily affected, and declare actually that heartineſſe to this action; bleſſe them all with a cheereful diſpoſition to that, and bleſſe them for that diſpoſition. Bleſſe it ſo in this Calme, that when the Tempeſt comes, it may ride it out ſafe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly; bleſſe it ſo with Friends now, that it may ſtand againſt Enemies hereaf<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ter. Prepare thy ſelfe a glorious Har<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ueſt
<pb n="49" facs="tcp:14582:64"/>
there, and giue vs leaue to be thy Labourers; That ſo the number of thy <hi>Saints</hi> being fulfilled, wee may with better aſſurance ioyne in that Prayer, <hi>Come Lord Ieſus, come quickly;</hi> and ſo meet all in that Kingdome which the Sonne of GOD hath purchaſed for vs with the ineſtimable price of his incorruptible Bloud. To which glorious Sonne of GOD, &amp;c. <hi>Amen.</hi>
                     </p>
                  </div>
                  <trailer>FINIS.</trailer>
               </div>
            </body>
         </text>
         <text xml:lang="eng">
            <front>
               <div type="title_page">
                  <pb facs="tcp:14582:65"/>
                  <pb facs="tcp:14582:65"/>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Encaenia.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>THE FEAST OF DEDICATION.</p>
                  <p>CELEBRATED AT LINCOLNES INNE, in a Sermon there vpon Aſcen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſion day, 1623.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>At the Dedication of a new Chappell</hi> there, Conſecrated by the Right Reue<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rend Father in God, the Biſhop of LONDON.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Preached by</hi> IOHN DONNE, Deane of S<hi rend="sup">t</hi>. PAVLs.</p>
                  <p>LONDON, Printed by AVG. MAT. for THOMAS IONES, and are to bee ſold at his Shop in the Strand, at the blacke <hi>Rauen,</hi> neere vnto Saint <hi>Clements</hi> Church. 1623.</p>
               </div>
               <div type="dedication">
                  <pb facs="tcp:14582:66"/>
                  <pb facs="tcp:14582:66"/>
                  <head>TO THE MASTERS OF THE BENCH, AND the reſt of the Honourable Societie of LINCOLNES INNE.</head>
                  <p>
                     <seg rend="decorInit">I</seg>T pleaſed you to exer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ciſe your intereſt in me, and to expreſſe your fa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uour to mee, in inuiting mee to preach this Ser<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mon: and it hath plea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſed you to doe both ouer againe, in inuiting me to publiſh it. To this latter ſeruice I was the more inclinable, becauſe, though in it I had no occaſion to handle any matter of Controuerſie betweene vs, and thoſe of the <hi>Romane Perſwaſion,</hi> yet the whole body and frame of the <hi>Sermon,</hi> is oppoſed a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gainſt one peſtilent calumny of theirs, that
<pb facs="tcp:14582:67"/>
wee haue cast off all diſtinction of places, and of dayes, and all outward meanes of aſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſiſting the deuotion of the Congregation. For this vſe, I am not ſorry that it is made publique, for I ſhall neuer bee ſorry to ap<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>peare plainly, and openly, and directly, with<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>out diſguiſe or modification, in the vindica<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ting of our <hi>Church</hi> from the imputations and calumnies of that Aduerſary. If it had no publique vſe, yet I ſhould ſatisfie my ſelfe in this, that it is done in obedience to that, which you may call your Request, but I ſhall call your Commandement vpon</p>
                  <closer>
                     <signed>Your very humble Ser<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uant in Chriſt Ieſus. IOHN DONNE.</signed>
                  </closer>
               </div>
               <div type="prayer">
                  <pb facs="tcp:14582:67"/>
                  <head>The Prayer before the <hi>Sermon.</hi>
                  </head>
                  <p>
                     <seg rend="decorInit">O</seg> Eternall, and moſt gracious <hi>God,</hi> Father of our Lord <hi>Ieſus Christ;</hi> and in him, of all thoſe that are his, As thou diddeſt make him ſo much ours, as that he became like vs, in all things, ſinne onely excepted, make vs ſo much his, as that we may be like him, euen without the exception of ſinne, that all our ſinnes may bee buryed in his wounds, and drowned in his Blood. And as this day wee celebrate his <hi>Aſcenſion</hi> to thee, bee pleaſed to accept our endeauour of confor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ming our ſelues to his patterne, in rayſing this place for our <hi>Aſcenſion</hi> to him. Leane vpon theſe <hi>Pinnacles,</hi> O Lord, as thou did<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>diſt vpon <hi>Iacobs Ladder,</hi> and hearken after vs. Bee this thine <hi>Arke,</hi> and let thy <hi>Doue,</hi> thy bleſſed <hi>Spirit,</hi> come in and out, at theſe Windowes: and let a full pot of thy <hi>Man<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>na,</hi> a good meaſure of thy Word, and an
<pb facs="tcp:14582:68"/>
effectuall preaching thereof, bee euermore preſerued, and euermore bee diſtributed in this place. Let the Leproſie of <hi>Superſtition</hi> neuer enter within theſe Walles, nor the hand of <hi>Sacriledge</hi> euer fall vpon them. And in theſe walles, to them that loue <hi>Pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fit</hi> and <hi>Gaine,</hi> manifeſt thou thy ſelfe as a <hi>Treaſure,</hi> and fill them ſo; To them that loue <hi>Pleaſure,</hi> manifeſt thy ſelfe, as <hi>Marrow</hi> and <hi>Fatneſſe,</hi> and fill them ſo; And to them that loue <hi>Preferment,</hi> manifeſt thy ſelfe, as a <hi>Kingdome,</hi> and fill them ſo; that ſo thou mayeſt bee all vnto all; giue thy ſelfe wholly to vs all, and make vs all wholly thine. Accept our humble thanks for all, &amp;c.</p>
               </div>
            </front>
            <body>
               <div type="sermon">
                  <pb n="1" facs="tcp:14582:68"/>
                  <epigraph>
                     <bibl>
                        <hi>IOHN 10.22.</hi>
                     </bibl>
                     <q>And it was at <hi>Ieruſalem,</hi> the Feaſt of the Dedication; and it was Winter; and <hi>Ieſus</hi> walked in the Temple in <hi>Salomons</hi> Porch.</q>
                  </epigraph>
                  <p>
                     <hi>
                        <seg rend="decorInit">S</seg>Aint Baſill</hi> in a Ser<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mon vpon the 114.<note place="margin">Baſill.</note> 
                     <hi>Pſalme;</hi> vpon the like occaſion as drawes vs together now, The conſecration of a Church, makes this the reaſon and the excuſe of his late comming thither to doe that Seruice, that he ſtayd by the way, to conſecrate another Church: I hope euery perſon heere hath done ſo; conſecrated himſelfe, who is a
<pb n="2" facs="tcp:14582:69"/>
                     <hi>Temple</hi> of the <hi>Holy Ghoſt;</hi> before hee came to aſſiſt, or to teſtifie the conſe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cration of this place of the Seruice of <hi>God.</hi>
                     <note place="margin">Bern. Ser. <hi>1.</hi>
                     </note> 
                     <hi>Noſtra feſtiuitas haec est, quia de Ec<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cleſia noſtra;</hi> ſayes <hi>Saint Bernard.</hi> This Feſtiuall belongs to vs, becauſe it is the conſecration of that place, which is ours, <hi>Magis autem noſtr<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>, quia de nobis ipſis:</hi> But it is more properly our Feſti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uall, becauſe it is the conſecration of our ſelues to <hi>Gods</hi> ſeruice. For, <hi>Sanctae Animae propter inhabitantem Spiritum;</hi> your <hi>Soules</hi> are holy, by the inhabita<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion of <hi>Gods</hi> holy ſpirit, who dwells in them. <hi>Sancta corpora propter inhabi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tantem animam;</hi> Your <hi>Bodies</hi> are holy, by the inhabitation of thoſe ſanctified <hi>Soules. Sancti parietes, propter Corpora Sanctorum.</hi> Theſe walles are holy, be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cauſe the <hi>Saints</hi> of <hi>God</hi> meet here with<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>in theſe walls to glorifie him. But yet theſe places are not onely conſecrated &amp; ſanctified by your comming; but to bee ſanctified alſo for your comming;
<pb n="3" facs="tcp:14582:69"/>
that ſo, as the Congregation ſanctifies the place, the place may ſanctifie the Congregation too. They muſt accom<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pany one another; holy perſons and holy places; If men would waſh ſheep in the <hi>Baptiſterie,</hi> in the <hi>Font,</hi> thoſe ſheep were not chriſtned. If prophane men, or idolatrous men, pray here after their way, their prayers are not ſancti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fied by the place. Neither if it be after polluted, doth the place retain that ſan<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ctitie, which is this day to be deriued vpon it, and to bee imprinted in it.</p>
                  <p>Our <hi>Text</hi> ſettles vs vpon both theſe conſiderations, The holy place,<note place="margin">Diuiſio.</note> and the holy perſon. It was the <hi>Feaſt of the Dedication:</hi> there's the holineſſe of the place; And the holy perſon, was holi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſſe it ſelfe in the perſon of <hi>Christ Ie<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſus,</hi> who <hi>walked in the Temple in Salo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mons Porch.</hi> Theſe two will bee our two parts: And the firſt of theſe wee ſhall make vp of theſe pieces. Firſt, we ſhall ſee a lawfull vſe of <hi>Feaſts,</hi> of <hi>Fe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtiuall
<pb n="4" facs="tcp:14582:70"/>
dayes.</hi> And then of other <hi>Feaſts,</hi> then were inſtituted by <hi>God himſelfe;</hi> diuers were ſo; this was not. And thirdly, not only a <hi>feſtiuall</hi> ſolemnizing of ſome one thing, at ſome one time, for the preſent, but an <hi>Anniuerſary</hi> re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>turning to that ſolemnitie euery yeare; And laſtly, in that firſt part, this <hi>Feſti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uall</hi> in particular, The Feaſt of the <hi>De<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dication</hi> of the <hi>Temple:</hi> that ſanctified the place, that ſhall determine that part. In the ſecond part, <hi>The holineſſe of the perſon,</hi> we ſhall carry your thoughts no farther, but vpon this, That euen this holy perſon <hi>Ieſus</hi> himſelfe, would haue recourſe to this place, thus dedi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cated, thus ſanctified: And vpon this, that hee would doe that eſpecially at ſuch times, as hee might countenance and authoriſe the Ordinances and In<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtitutions of the Church, which had appointed this <hi>Feſtiuall.</hi> And this, ſayes the <hi>Text,</hi> he did in the <hi>Winter:</hi> Firſt, <hi>Etſi Hiems,</hi> though it were Winter, hee
<pb n="5" facs="tcp:14582:70"/>
came, and walked in the <hi>Porch,</hi> a little inconuenience kept him not off: And, <hi>Quia Hiems,</hi> becauſe it was Winter, he walked in the <hi>Porch</hi> which was coue<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>red, not in the Temple which was o<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pen. So that heere with modeſtie, and without ſcandall he condemned not the fauouring of a mans health, euen in the <hi>Temple, And it was at Ieruſalem, the Feaſt of the Dedication; and it was Winter; and Ieſus walked in the Temple in Salomons Porch.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>In our firſt part, <hi>Holy places,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">
                        <hi>1.</hi> Part. Feſta.</note> wee looke firſt vpon the times of our mee<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ting there, <hi>Holy dayes.</hi> The root of all thoſe is the <hi>Sabboth,</hi> that God planted himſelfe, euen in himſelfe, in his owne reſt, from the Creation. But the root, and thoſe branches which grow from that root, are of the ſame nature, and the ſame name: And therefore as well of the flower, as of the root of a Roſe, or of a Violet, we would ſay, This is a Violet, this is a Roſe: ſo as well to o<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther
<pb n="6" facs="tcp:14582:71"/>
Feaſts of <hi>Gods</hi> inſtitution, as to the firſt <hi>Sabboth, God</hi> giues that name; hee cals thoſe ſeuerall Feaſts which he in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtituted, <hi>Sabboths;</hi> enioynes the ſame things to be done vpon them, inflicts the ſame puniſhments vpon them that breake them.<note place="margin">Leuit. 23.</note> So that there is one <hi>Mo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ralitie,</hi> that is the ſoule of all <hi>Sabboths,</hi> of all <hi>Feſtiualls;</hi> howſoeuer all <hi>Sab<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>boths</hi> haue a ceremoniall part in them, yet there is a <hi>Morall</hi> part that inani<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mates them all; they are elemented of <hi>Ceremonie,</hi> but they animated with <hi>Moralitie.</hi> And that <hi>Moralitie</hi> is in them all, <hi>Reſt:</hi> for if <hi>Adam</hi> could name crea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tures according to their nature, <hi>God</hi> could name his <hi>Sabboth</hi> according to the nature of it, and <hi>Sabboth</hi> is <hi>Reſt.</hi> It is a <hi>Reſt</hi> of two kindes; our reſt, and <hi>Gods</hi> reſt. Our reſt is the ceſſation from labour on thoſe dayes; <hi>Gods</hi> reſt, is our ſanctifying of the day: for ſo in the religious ſacrifice of <hi>Noah,</hi> when hee was come out of the <hi>Arke,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">Geneſ. 8.</note> 
                     <hi>God</hi> is ſaid
<pb n="7" facs="tcp:14582:71"/>
to haue ſmelt, <hi>Odorem quietis,</hi> the ſauour of reſt: vpon thoſe dayes we reſt from ſeruing the world, and <hi>God</hi> reſts in our ſeruing of him. And as <hi>God</hi> takes a tenth part of our goods, in <hi>Tythes,</hi> but yet he takes more too, he takes <hi>Sacrifi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ces,</hi> ſo though he take a ſeuenth part of our time in the <hi>Sabboth,</hi> yet he takes more too, he appoints other <hi>Sabboths,</hi> other <hi>Feſtiualls,</hi> that he may haue more glory, and we more Reſt: for all wher<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>in thoſe two concurre, are <hi>Sabboths. Vacate &amp; videte quoniam ego ſum Domi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nus</hi> ſayes <hi>God.</hi>
                     <note place="margin">Pſal. 46.10</note> Firſt <hi>vacate,</hi> reſt from your bodily labours, diſtinguiſh the day, and then <hi>videte,</hi> come hither into the <hi>Lords</hi> preſence, and worſhip the <hi>Lord</hi> your <hi>God,</hi> ſanctifie the day: And in all the <hi>Sabboths</hi> there is ſtill a <hi>Ceſſate,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">Leuit. 23.</note> and a <hi>Humiliate animas,</hi> bodily reſt, and ſpirituall ſanctifying of the day. <hi>Holy dayes</hi> then, that is, dayes ſepoſed for <hi>holy vſes,</hi> and for the outward &amp; pub<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>like ſeruice of <hi>God,</hi> are in <hi>Nature,</hi> and
<pb n="8" facs="tcp:14582:72"/>
in that <hi>Morall Law</hi> which is written in the heart of man. That ſuch dayes there muſt be is <hi>Morall;</hi> and this is <hi>Mo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rall</hi> too, that all things in the ſeruice of God bee done in order; and this alſo, that obedience be giuen to Superiours, in thoſe things wherein they are Supe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>riors. And therfore it was to the <hi>Iewes,</hi> as well <hi>Morall,</hi> to obſerue the certaine dayes which <hi>God</hi> had determined, as to obſerue any at all. Not that Gods com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mandement limitting the dayes, infu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſed a <hi>Moralitie</hi> into thoſe particular dayes: for <hi>Moralitie</hi> is perpetuall; and if that had been <hi>Morall,</hi> it muſt haue been ſo before, and it muſt bee ſo ſtill; <hi>Gods</hi> determining the dayes did not infuſe, not induce a <hi>Moralitie</hi> there, but it a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>wakened a former <hi>Moralitie,</hi> that is, an obedience to the commandement, for that time, which <hi>God</hi> had appoynted that for them; for this <hi>Obedience,</hi> and <hi>Order</hi> is perpetuall, and ſo, <hi>Morall.</hi> We depart therfore from that error, which
<pb n="9" facs="tcp:14582:72"/>
thoſe ancient <hi>Heretiques,</hi> the <hi>Ebionites</hi> begun, and ſome laboured to refreſh in <hi>Saint Gregories</hi> time, and which conti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nues in practiſe in ſome places of the world ſtill; To obſerue both the <hi>Iewes Sabbath,</hi> and the <hi>Chriſtians, Satterday,</hi> and <hi>Sunday</hi> too; becauſe the <hi>Sabboth</hi> is called <hi>Pactum ſempiternum:</hi>
                     <note place="margin">Exod. 31.</note> for to that any of <hi>Saint Auguſtines</hi> Anſweres will ſerue; either that it is called euerlaſting, becauſe it ſignified an euerlaſting reſt; (where be pleaſed to note by the way, that <hi>Holy dayes, Sabbaths,</hi> are not onely inſtituted for <hi>Order,</hi> but they haue their <hi>Myſtery,</hi> and their <hi>Signification;</hi> for <hi>Holy dayes,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">Col. 2.16.</note> (as the Text calls them there) and <hi>New Moones,</hi> and the <hi>Sabboth,</hi> were but ſhadowes of things to come:) or elſe the <hi>Sabboth</hi> was called euerlaſting to them, becauſe it bound them euer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>laſtingly, and they might neuer inter<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mit it, as ſome other ceremonies they might. But their <hi>Sabboths</hi> bind not vs; we depart from them who thinke ſo;
<pb n="10" facs="tcp:14582:73"/>
and ſo we doe from them, who think we are bound to no <hi>Feſtiualls</hi> at all, or at leaſt to none but the <hi>Sabboth.</hi> For <hi>God</hi> requires as much ſeruice from vs, as from the <hi>Iewes,</hi> and to them hee en<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>larged his <hi>Sabboths,</hi> and made them di<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uers. But thoſe were of <hi>Gods</hi> immediat inſtitution: but all that the <hi>Iewes</hi> obſer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ued were not ſo; and thats our next conſideration, <hi>Feſtiualls</hi> inſtituted by the <hi>Church.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>
                     <note place="margin">Sine Man<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dato.</note>At firſt, when <hi>God</hi> was alone, it is but <hi>Faciamus,</hi> let <hi>vs, vs</hi> the <hi>Trinity</hi> make man. This was, when <hi>God</hi> was, as we may ſay, <hi>in Coelibatu.</hi> But after <hi>God</hi> hath taken his <hi>ſpouſe,</hi> maried the <hi>Church,</hi> then it is <hi>Cadite nobis vulpes,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">Cant. 2.15</note> doe <hi>you</hi> take the little Foxes, <hi>you</hi> the <hi>Church;</hi> for <hi>our</hi> vines haue grapes; the vines are <hi>ours; yours</hi> and <hi>mine</hi> ſayes <hi>Chriſt</hi> to the <hi>Church:</hi> and therfore do you looke to them, as well as I. The Tables of the law <hi>God</hi> him<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſelfe writ, and gaue them written to <hi>Moſes:</hi> he left none of that to him; not
<pb n="11" facs="tcp:14582:73"/>
a power to make other Lawes like thoſe lawes: but for the <hi>Tabernacle,</hi> which concern'd the <hi>outward</hi> worſhip of <hi>God,</hi> that was to be made by <hi>Moſes,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">Exod. 25.9.</note> 
                     <hi>Iuxta ſimilitudinem,</hi> according to the pa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>terne which <hi>God</hi> had ſhewed him. <hi>God</hi> hath giuen the <hi>Church</hi> a paterne of <hi>Ho<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly dayes,</hi> in thoſe <hi>Sabboths</hi> which hee himſelfe inſtituted, and according to the paterne, the <hi>Church</hi> hath inſtituted more: and <hi>Recte feſta Eccleſiae colunt,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">Aug.</note> 
                     <hi>qui ſe Eccleſiae filios recognoſcunt:</hi> They who diſdaine not the name of <hi>ſonnes</hi> of the <hi>Church,</hi> refuſe not to celebrate the daies which are of the <hi>Churches</hi> inſtitution. There was no immediate commande<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment of <hi>God</hi> for that <hi>Holy day,</hi> which <hi>Mordechai,</hi> by his letters eſtabliſh'd;<note place="margin">Eſter 9.23</note> but yet the <hi>Iewes</hi> vndertooke to do as <hi>Mor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dechai</hi> had written to them. There was no ſuch commandement for this <hi>Holy day,</hi> in the Text; and yet that was ob<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſerued, as long as they had any beeing. And where the reaſon remaines, the
<pb n="12" facs="tcp:14582:74"/>
practiſe may; The <hi>Iewes</hi> did, we may inſtitute new <hi>Holy dayes.</hi> And not one<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly tranſitory daies, for a preſent thanks giuing for a preſent benefit, but <hi>Anni<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uerſaries,</hi> perpetuall memorials of <hi>Gods</hi> deliuerances. And thats our next ſtep.</p>
                  <p>
                     <note place="margin">Anniuer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſaria.</note>Both the <hi>Holy dayes,</hi> which we na<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>med before, which were inſtituted with out ſpeciall Commaundement from <hi>God,</hi> were ſo. That of <hi>Mordechai,</hi> he commanded to be kept euery yeare for two dayes, and this in the Text, <hi>Iu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>das Maccabeus</hi> commanded to be kept yearely for eight dayes, which was more then was appoynted to any of the <hi>Holy dayes,</hi> inſtituted by <hi>God</hi> him<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſelfe, for the Feſtiuall alone. According to which paterne,<note place="margin">Felix.</note> one <hi>Biſhop</hi> of <hi>Rome,</hi> ordained that the Feſtiuals of the De<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dication of <hi>Churches</hi> ſhould bee yeare<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly celebrated in thoſe places;<note place="margin">Greg.</note> and an<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>other extended the Feſtiuall to eight dayes; at leaſt at the firſt dedication thereof, if not euery yeare: that <hi>God</hi>
                     <pb n="13" facs="tcp:14582:74"/>
might not onely be put into the poſſeſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſion of the place, but ſetled in it.<note place="margin">Deut. 31.19</note> 
                     <hi>God</hi> by <hi>Moſes</hi> made the children of <hi>Iſrael</hi> a <hi>Song,</hi> becauſe, as hee ſayes, howſoeuer they did by the Law, they would ne<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uer forget that <hi>Song,</hi> &amp; that <hi>Song</hi> ſhould be his witneſſe againſt them. There<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fore would <hi>God</hi> haue vs inſtitute ſo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lemne memorialls of his great deliue<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rances, that if when thoſe dayes come about, we doe not glorifie him, that might aggrauate our condemnation. Euery fift of <hi>Auguſt,</hi> the <hi>Lord</hi> riſes vp, to hearken whether we meet to glori<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fie him, for his great deliuerance of his <hi>Maieſty,</hi> before he bleſt vs with his pre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſence in this Kingdome: and when he finds vs zealous in our thankes for that, he giues vs farther bleſsings. Cer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tainly he is vp as early euery fift of <hi>No<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uember,</hi> to hearken if we meet to glori<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fie him for that deliuerance ſtill; and if hee ſhould finde our zeale leſſe then heretofore, hee would wonder why.
<pb n="14" facs="tcp:14582:75"/>
                     <hi>Gods</hi> principall, his radicall <hi>Holy day,</hi> the <hi>Sabboth,</hi> had a weekly returne; his other <hi>Sabbaths,</hi> inſtituted by himſelfe, and thoſe which were inſtituted by thoſe paternes, that of <hi>Mordechai,</hi> that of the <hi>Maccabees,</hi> &amp; thoſe of the <hi>Chriſti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>an Church,</hi> They all return once a yeare. <hi>God</hi> would keepe his Courts once a yeare, and ſee whether wee make our apparances as heeretofore; that if not, hee may know it. Feaſtes in generall, Feaſtes inſtituted by the <hi>Church</hi> alone, Feaſts in their yearely returne and ob<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſeruation, haue their vſe, and particu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>larly thoſe Feaſts of the Dedication of <hi>Churches,</hi> which was properly and li<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>terally the Feaſt of this <hi>Text. It was the Feaſt of Dedication.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>
                     <note place="margin">Eucania.</note>As it diminiſhes not, preiudices not <hi>Gods Eternitie,</hi> that wee giue him his <hi>Quando,</hi> certaine times of Inuocation, <hi>God</hi> is not the leſſe <hi>yeſterday,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">Temple.</note> 
                     <hi>and to day, and the ſame for euer,</hi> becauſe wee meet here to day, and not yeſterday, ſo it di<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>miniſhes
<pb n="15" facs="tcp:14582:75"/>
not, preiudices not <hi>Gods Vbi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>quitie</hi> and <hi>Omnipreſence,</hi> that wee giue him his <hi>Vbi,</hi> certaine places for Inuo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cation. Thats not the leſſe true,<note place="margin">Acts 7.48.</note> that <hi>the moſt High dwells not in Temples made with handes,</hi> though <hi>God</hi> accept at our hands our dedication of certaine pla<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ces to his ſeruice, &amp; manifeſt his wor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>king more effectually, more energeti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cally in thoſe places, then in any other. for when we pray, <hi>Our Father which art in Heauen,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">Chryſoſtome.</note> It is not (ſayes <hi>Saint Chryſo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtome</hi>) that wee deny him to bee heere, where wee kneele when we ſay that Prayer, but it is that we acknowledge him to be there, where he can graunt, and accompliſh our prayer. It is as <hi>Ori<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gen</hi> hath very well expreſſed it,<note place="margin">Origen.</note> 
                     <hi>Vt in melioribus mundi requiramus Deum:</hi> That ſtill wee looke for <hi>God</hi> in the beſt pla<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ces; looke for him, as he heares our pe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>titions, here, in the beſt places of this world, in his Houſe, in the Church; looke for him as he graunts our petiti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on,
<pb n="16" facs="tcp:14582:76"/>
in the beſt place of the next world, at the right hand, and in the boſome of the <hi>Father.</hi>
                     <note place="margin">Deut. 30.13</note> When <hi>Moſes</hi> ſayes that <hi>the word of</hi> God <hi>is not beyond Sea,</hi> he addes, <hi>It is not ſo beyond Sea, as that thou muſt not haue it without ſending thither.</hi> When he ſayes there, <hi>it is not in heauen,</hi> he adds, <hi>not ſo in heauen, as that one must goe vp, before hee can haue it.</hi> The word of <hi>God,</hi> is beyond Sea, the true word, truly preached in many true <hi>Churches</hi> there, but yet we haue it here, within theſe Seas too; <hi>God</hi> is in Heauen, but yet hee is here, within theſe walles too. And therefore the impietie of the <hi>Maniche<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ans</hi> exceeded all the <hi>Gentiles,</hi> who con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cluded the <hi>God</hi> of the <hi>Old Teſtament</hi> to be an impotent, an vnperfect <hi>God,</hi> be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cauſe hee commaunded <hi>Moſes</hi> firſt to make him a <hi>Tabernacle,</hi> and then <hi>Salo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mon</hi> to make him a <hi>Temple,</hi> as though he needed a Houſe. <hi>God</hi> does not need a houſe, but man does need, that <hi>God</hi> ſhould haue a Houſe. And therefore
<pb n="17" facs="tcp:14582:76"/>
the firſt queſtion, that <hi>Chriſts</hi> firſt <hi>Diſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ciples</hi> asked of him, was <hi>Magiſter, vbi habitas,</hi> they would know his ſtanding houſe, where he hath promiſed to bee alwaies within, and where at the ring<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing of the Bell, ſome body comes to anſwere you, to take your errand, to offer your Prayers to <hi>God,</hi> to returne his pleaſure in the preaching of his Word to you. The many and heauy Lawes, with which ſacred and ſecular ſtories abound, againſt the prophana<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion of places, appropriated to <hi>Gods</hi> ſeruice, and that religious cuſtome, that paſſed almoſt through all ciuill Nati<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ons, that an oath, which was the bond between man, and man, had the ſtron<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ger Obligation, if that were taken in the <hi>Church,</hi> in the preſence of <hi>God,</hi> (for ſuch was the practiſe of <hi>Rome</hi> towards her enemies, <hi>Tango aras medioſ<expan>
                           <am>
                              <g ref="char:abque"/>
                           </am>
                           <ex>que</ex>
                        </expan> ignes,</hi> to make their vowes of hoſtility in the <hi>Church,</hi> and at time of diuine Seruice, (and ſuch is their practiſe ſtill, they
<pb n="18" facs="tcp:14582:77"/>
ſeale their Treaſons in the <hi>Sacrament</hi>) ſuch was <hi>Romes</hi> practiſe towards o<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thers, and ſuch was the practiſe of o<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thers towards <hi>Rome,</hi> (for ſo <hi>Anniball</hi> ſayes, that his father <hi>Amilcar</hi> ſwore him at the <hi>Altar,</hi> that he ſhould neuer bee reconciled to <hi>Rome,</hi> (And ſuch is your practiſe ſtill, as often as you meet here, you renew your band to <hi>God,</hi> that you will neuer bee reconciled to the Superſtitions of <hi>Rome</hi>) all theſe, and all ſuch as theſe, and ſuch as theſe are infinite, heap vp teſtimonies, that euen in <hi>Nature</hi> there is a diſpoſition to ap<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ply, and appropriate certaine places to <hi>Gods</hi> ſeruice. And this impreſſion in nature is illuſtrated in the Law, as the time, ſo the place is diſtinguiſhed, <hi>Yee ſhall keepe my Sabboths,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">Leui. 19.30.</note> there is the <hi>time,</hi> and <hi>you ſhall reuerence my Sanctuary,</hi> there is the place. But that they may be reuerenced, that they may bee San<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ctuaries, they are to be ſanctified and thats the <hi>Encaenia,</hi> the Dedication.</p>
                  <p>
                     <pb n="19" facs="tcp:14582:77"/>Euen in thoſe things which accrue vnto <hi>God,</hi> and become his,<note place="margin">Encaenia.</note> by another title, then as he is Lord of all, by <hi>Crea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion,</hi> that is, by appropriation, by dedi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cation to his vſe and Seruice, There is a <hi>Lay Dedication,</hi> and an <hi>Eccleſiaſticall Dedication.</hi> I hope the diſtinction of <hi>Laytie,</hi> and <hi>Clergie,</hi> the words, ſcan<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dalize no man. <hi>Luther,</hi> and <hi>Caluin</hi> too might haue iuſt cauſe to decline the words, as they did; when ſo much was ouer-attributed to that <hi>Clergie</hi> which they intend, as that they were ſo <hi>Sors Domini,</hi> the <hi>Lords portion,</hi> as that the world had no portion in them, and yet they had the greateſt portion of the world; and howe little ſoe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uer they had to doe with <hi>God,</hi> yet no <hi>State,</hi> no <hi>King</hi> might haue any thing to doe with them. But, as long as we declare, that by the <hi>Layetie</hi> we in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tend the people glorifying <hi>God</hi> in their ſecular callings, and by the <hi>Clergie,</hi> per<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſons ſepoſed by his ordinance, for ſpi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rituall
<pb n="20" facs="tcp:14582:78"/>
functions, The <hi>Layetie</hi> no farther remoou'd then the <hi>Clergie,</hi> The <hi>Clergie</hi> no farther entitled then the <hi>Layetie,</hi> in the blood of <hi>Chriſt Ieſus,</hi> neither in the effuſion of that blood vpon the <hi>Croſſe,</hi> nor in the participation of that blood in the <hi>Sacrament,</hi> and that an equall care in <hi>Clergie,</hi> and <hi>Layetie,</hi> of doing the duties of their ſeuerall callings, giues them an equall intereſt in the ioyes, and glory of heauen, I hope no man is ſcandaliz'd with the names. The <hi>Lay Dedication</hi> then is, the voluntary ſur<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rendring of this piece of ground thus built, to <hi>God.</hi> For we muſt ſay, as <hi>Saint Peter</hi> ſaid to <hi>Ananias,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">Acts 5.4.</note> 
                     <hi>Whiles it remain'd, was that not your owne?</hi> and now, when that is raiſed (ſauing that there was <hi>Dedicatio Intentionalis,</hi> a purpoſe from the beginning to appropriate it, to this holy vſe) might you not, till this houre, haue made this roome your Hall, if you would? But this is your Dedica<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion, that you haue cheerfully purſued
<pb n="21" facs="tcp:14582:78"/>
your firſt holy purpoſes, and deliuer now into the hands of this ſeruant of <hi>God,</hi> the <hi>Right Reuerend Father the Bi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſhop of this See,</hi> a place to be preſented to <hi>God</hi> for you, by him, not misbecom<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ming the <hi>Maieſtie</hi> of the great <hi>God,</hi> who is pleaſed to dwell thus amongſt vs. What was ſpent in <hi>Salomons Tem<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ple</hi> is not told vs. What was prepared, before it was begun, is ſuch a ſumme, as certainly, if all the <hi>Chriſtian Kings</hi> that are, would ſend in all that they haue, at once, to any one ſeruice, all would not equall that ſumme. They gaue there, till they who had the ouer-ſeeing therof, complain'd of the abun<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dance, and proclaim'd an abſtinence. Yet there was one, who gaue more then all they; for <hi>Chriſt</hi> ſayes the poore widdow gaue more then all the reſt, becauſe ſhe gaue all ſhe had. There is a way of giuing more then ſhe gaue; &amp; I, who by your fauours was no ſtra<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>ger to the beginning of this work, and
<pb n="22" facs="tcp:14582:79"/>
an often refreſher of it to your me<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mories, and a poore aſsiſtant in laying the firſt ſtone, the materiall ſtone, as I am now, a poore aſsiſtant again in this laying of this firſt formall Stone, the Word &amp; Sacrament, and ſhall euer de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſire to be ſo in the ſeruice of this place, I, I ſay, can truly teſtifie, that you (ſpea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>king of the whole Societie together of the publike ſtock, the publike treaſury, the publike reuenue) you gaue more then the widow, who gaue all, for you gaue more then all. <hi>A ſtranger ſhall not entermeddle with our ioy,</hi> as <hi>Salomon</hi> ſaies: ſtrangers ſhall not know, how ill we were prouided for ſuch a work, when we begun it, nor with what difficul<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ties we haue wraſtled in the way; but ſtrangers ſhall know to <hi>Gods</hi> glory, that you haue perfected a work of full three times as much charge, as you pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>poſed for it at beginning: ſo bounti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fully doth <hi>God</hi> bleſſe, and proſper in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tentions to his glory, with enlarging
<pb n="23" facs="tcp:14582:79"/>
your hearts within, and opening the hearts of others, abroad. And this is <hi>your Dedication,</hi> and that which with<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>out preiudice, and for diſtinction, wee call a <hi>Lay Dedication,</hi> though from reli<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gious hearts, and hands.</p>
                  <p>There is another <hi>Dedication;</hi>
                     <note place="margin">Eccleſiaſtica</note> that we haue call'd <hi>Eccleſiaſticall,</hi> appointed by <hi>God,</hi> ſo as <hi>God</hi> ſpeaks in the ordinances, and in the practiſe of his <hi>Church.</hi> Haere<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ditary Kings are begotten &amp; conceiu'd the naturall way; but that body which is ſo begotten of the blood of Kings, is not a King, no nor a man, till there bee a Soule infuſed by <hi>God.</hi> Here is a <hi>Houſe,</hi> a <hi>Child</hi> conceiu'd (wee may ſay borne) of <hi>Chriſtian parents,</hi> of perſons religi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ouſly diſpoſed to <hi>Gods</hi> glory; but yet, that was to receiue another influence, an inanimation, a quickening, by ano<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther Conſecration. <hi>Oportet denuo naſci,</hi> holds euen in the children of <hi>Chriſtian parents;</hi> when they are borne, they muſt be borne again by <hi>Baptiſme:</hi> when this
<pb n="24" facs="tcp:14582:80"/>
place is thus giuen by you, for <hi>God, opor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tet denuo dari,</hi> it muſt be giuen againe to <hi>God,</hi> by him, who receiues it of you. It muſt; there ſeems a neceſsitie to be im<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>plied, becauſe euen in <hi>Nature,</hi> there was a conſecration of holy places; <hi>Iacob</hi> in his iourney,<note place="margin">Gen. 28.20.</note> before the <hi>Law,</hi> conſecrated euen that ſtone, which he ſet vp, in in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tention to build <hi>God</hi> a Houſe there. In the time of the <hi>Law,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">Num. 7.1.</note> this Feaſt of Dedi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cation, was in practiſe; firſt in the <hi>Ta<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bernacle;</hi> that and all that appertain'd to it, was annointed, and ſanctified: So was <hi>Salomons Temple</hi> after; ſo was that which was reedified after their return from <hi>Babylon,</hi> and ſo was this in the <hi>Text,</hi> after the Heathen had defiled and profan'd the <hi>Altar</hi> thereof, and a new one was erected by <hi>Iudas Maccabeus.</hi> Thus in <hi>Nature,</hi> thus in <hi>Law,</hi> and thus far thus in the <hi>Gospell</hi> too: that as ſure as wee are that the people of <hi>God</hi> had <hi>materiall Churches</hi> in the <hi>Apoſtles</hi> firſt times, ſo ſure we are, that thoſe places
<pb n="25" facs="tcp:14582:80"/>
had a Sanctitie in them. If that place of <hi>Saint Paul,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">1 Cor. 11.22</note> 
                     <hi>Despiſe yee the Church of God?</hi> be to be vnderſtood of the locall, of the materiall <hi>Church,</hi> and not of the <hi>Congregation,</hi> you ſee there is a rebuke for the prophanation of the place, and conſequently a ſanctity in the place. But aſſoone as the <hi>Church</hi> came euidently by the fauour of <hi>Princes,</hi> to haue liberty to make lawes, and power to ſee them practiſed, it was neuer pretermitted to conſecrate the places. Before that, we find an ordinance by Pope <hi>Hyginus</hi> (he was within 150. after <hi>Chriſt,</hi> and the eighth <hi>Biſhop</hi> of that <hi>See</hi> after <hi>Saint Pe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ter</hi>) euen of particulars in the Conſe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>crations. But after, <hi>Athanaſius</hi> in his <hi>A<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pologie</hi> to <hi>Conſtantius,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">Athanaſ.</note> makes that prote<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtation for all <hi>Chriſtians, That they neuer meet in any Church, till it bee conſecrated:</hi> And <hi>Conſtantine</hi> the <hi>Emperour</hi> leaſt hee ſhould be at any time vnprouided of ſuch a place, (as we read in the <hi>Eccleſia<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſticall</hi> ſtory) in all his warres, carried a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bout
<pb n="26" facs="tcp:14582:81"/>
with him a <hi>Tabernacle</hi> which was conſecrated: In <hi>Nature,</hi> in the <hi>Law,</hi> in the <hi>Goſpell,</hi> in <hi>Precept,</hi> in <hi>Practiſe,</hi> theſe Conſecrations are eſtabliſhed.</p>
                  <p>
                     <note place="margin">
                        <g ref="char:V">Ʋ</g>ſus.</note>This they did. But to what vſe did they conſecrate them? not to one vſe only; and therfore it is a friuolous con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tention, whether <hi>Churches</hi> be for <hi>prea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ching,</hi> or for <hi>praying.</hi> But if <hi>Conſecration</hi> be a kind of <hi>Chriſtning</hi> of the <hi>Church,</hi> &amp; that at the <hi>Chriſtning</hi> it haue a name, wee know what name <hi>God</hi> hath ap<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>poynted for his Houſe, <hi>Domus mea, Do<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mus orationis vocabitur. My Houſe ſhall bee called the Houſe of Prayer.</hi> And how impudent and inexcuſable a falſhood is that in <hi>Bellarmine,</hi> That the <hi>Lutherans</hi> and <hi>Caluiniſtes</hi> doe admit <hi>Churches</hi> for <hi>Sermons</hi> and <hi>Sacraments, Sed reprehen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dunt quod fiant ad orandum,</hi> They diſlike that they ſhould be for <hi>Prayer:</hi> when as <hi>Caluin</hi> himſelfe, (who may ſeeme to bee more ſubiect to this reprehenſion then <hi>Luther</hi>) (for there is no ſuch <hi>Litur<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gie</hi>
                     <pb n="27" facs="tcp:14582:81" rendition="simple:additions"/>
in the <hi>Caluiniſts Churches,</hi> as in the <hi>Lutheran</hi>) yet in that very place which <hi>Bellarmine</hi> cites, ſayes <hi>Conceptae preces in Eccleſia Deo gratae;</hi> and for ſinging in <hi>Churches,</hi> (which in that place of <hi>Caluin</hi> cannot be only meant of <hi>Pſalmes,</hi> for it was of that manner of ſinging, which being formerly in vſe in the <hi>Eaſterne churches, S. Ambroſe,</hi> in his time, brought into the <hi>Church</hi> of <hi>Millan,</hi> and ſo it was deriud ouer the <hi>Weſtern churches,</hi> which was the modulation and ſinging of <hi>Verſicles</hi> and <hi>Antiphons</hi> and the like) this ſinging, ſayes <hi>Caluin,</hi> was in vſe a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mongſt the <hi>Apoſtles</hi> themſelues, <hi>Et ſan<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ctiſsimum &amp; ſaluberimum eſt inſtitutum.</hi>
                     <note place="margin">
                        <hi>l.</hi> 3.20. § 32.</note> 
                     <hi>It was a most holy and moſt profitable Inſti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tution.</hi> Still conſider Conſecration to be a <hi>Chriſtning</hi> of the place; and though we find them often called <hi>Templa prop<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ter Sacrificia,</hi> for our ſacrifices of praier, and of praiſe, &amp; of the merits of <hi>Chriſt,</hi> and often called <hi>Eccleſiae ad conciones,</hi> Churches, in reſpect of congregations,
<pb n="28" facs="tcp:14582:82" rendition="simple:additions"/>
for preaching, and often call'd <hi>Martyria,</hi> for preſeruing with reſpect, and honor the bodies of <hi>Martyrs,</hi> and other <hi>Saints</hi> of <hi>God,</hi> there buried, &amp; often, often, by other names, <hi>Dominica, Baſilica,</hi> and the like, yet the name that <hi>God</hi> gaue to his houſe, is not <hi>Concionatorium,</hi> nor <hi>Sacra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mentarium,</hi> but <hi>Oratorium,</hi> the Houſe of Prayer. And therefore without preiu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dice to the other functions too, (for as there is a <hi>vae</hi> vpon me, <hi>Si non Euangeli<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>zauero,</hi> If I preach not my ſelfe, ſo may that <hi>vae</hi> be multiplied vpon any, who would draw that holy ordinance of <hi>God</hi> into a diſ-eſtimatio<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>, or into a ſlack<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſſe,) let vs neuer intermit that dutie, to preſent our ſelues to <hi>God</hi> in theſe places, though in theſe places there bee then, no other Seruice, but Common prayer. For then doth the Houſe an<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſwere to that name, which <hi>God</hi> hath giuen it, if it be a houſe of Prayer.</p>
                  <p>
                     <note place="margin">Modus.</note>Thus then were theſe places to re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ceiue a double Dedication; a Dedica<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion,
<pb n="29" facs="tcp:14582:82" rendition="simple:additions"/>
which was a Donation from the <hi>Patron,</hi> a Dedication which was a con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſecration from the <hi>Biſhop,</hi> for to his perſon, and to that ranke in the <hi>Hie<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rarchy</hi> of the <hi>Church,</hi> the moſt ancient Canons limited it; and to thoſe purpo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſes, which wee haue ſpoken of; of which, Prayer is ſo farre from being none, as that there is none aboue it. A little ſhould be ſaid, (before wee ſhut vp this part) of the manner, the forme of Conſecrations. In which, in the <hi>Pri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mitiue Church,</hi> aſſoone as Conſecrations came into free vſe, they were full of <hi>Ceremonies.</hi> And many of thoſe <hi>Cere<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>monies</hi> deriu'd from the <hi>Iewes:</hi> and not vnlawfull, for that. The <hi>Ceremonies</hi> of the <hi>Iewes,</hi> which had their foundation in the prefiguration of <hi>Chriſt,</hi> and were types of him, were vnlawfull after <hi>Christ</hi> was come; becauſe the vſe of them, then, implyed a deniall or a doubt of his being come. But thoſe <hi>Ceremonies,</hi> which, though the <hi>Iewes</hi>
                     <pb n="30" facs="tcp:14582:83" rendition="simple:additions"/>
vſed them, had their foundation in <hi>Na<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ture,</hi> as bowing of the knee, lifting vp the eyes, and hands, and many, very many others, which either teſtified their deuotion that did them, or ex<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>alted their deuotion that ſawe them done, are not therefore excluded the <hi>Church,</hi> becauſe they were in vſe a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mongſt the <hi>Iewes.</hi> That <hi>Pope</hi> whom we named before, <hi>Hyginus,</hi> the eighth after <hi>Saint Peter,</hi> he inſtituted, <hi>Ne Ba<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſilica ſine Miſſa conſecretur. That no Church bee conſecrated without a Maſſe.</hi> If this muſt binde vs, to a <hi>Maſſe</hi> of the preſent <hi>Romane Church,</hi> it were hard; and yet not very hard truely; for they are eaſily had. But that word, <hi>Maſſe,</hi> is in <hi>Saint Ambroſe,</hi> in <hi>Saint Auguſtine</hi> in ſome very ancient <hi>Councels;</hi> and ſure<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly intends nothing, to this purpoſe, but the Seruice, the Common Prayer of the <hi>Church,</hi> then in vſe, there. And when the Biſhop <hi>Panigarola</hi> ſayes in his Sermon vpon <hi>Whitſunday,</hi> that the
<pb n="31" facs="tcp:14582:83"/>
                     <hi>Holy Ghoſt</hi> found the bleſſed <hi>Virgin</hi> and the <hi>Apoſtles</hi> at <hi>Maſſe,</hi> I preſume hee meanes no more, then that they were mett at ſuch publique Prayer, as at thoſe times they might make. Sure <hi>Pope Clemens,</hi> and <hi>Pope Hyginus</hi> meane the ſame thing, when one ſayes <hi>Miſſa conſecretur,</hi> and the other <hi>Diuinis Preci<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bus:</hi> One ſayes, <hi>Let the Conſecration bee with a Maſſe,</hi> the other, <hi>with Diuine Seruice;</hi> the <hi>Liturgie,</hi> the Diuine Ser<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uice was then the <hi>Maſſe.</hi> In a word, a conſtant forme of Conſecrations, wee finde none that goes through our <hi>Ri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tualls:</hi> the <hi>Ceremonies</hi> were ſtill more or leſſe, as they were more or leſſe ob<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>noxious, or might bee ſubiect to ſcan<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dalize, or to be miſ-interpreted. And therefore I am not heere either to di<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rect, or ſo much as to remember, that which appertaines to the manner of theſe Conſecrations; onely in concur<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ring in that, which is the Soule of all, humble and heartie prayer, that <hi>God</hi>
                     <pb n="32" facs="tcp:14582:84"/>
will heare his Seruants in this place, I ſhall not offend to ſay, that I am ſure my zeale is inferiour to none. And more I ſay not of the firſt Part, The Holy place; and but a little more, of the other; though at firſt it were pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>poſed for an equall part, <hi>The Holy Perſon,</hi> That at the Feaſt of the Dedi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cation, <hi>Ieſus walked in the Temple in Sa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lomons Porch.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>
                     <note place="margin">2. <hi>Part.</hi>
                     </note>In this ſecond part, wee did not ſpread the words, nor ſhed our conſi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>derations vpon many particulars: the firſt was,<note place="margin">Jeſus in Templo.</note> that euen <hi>Ieſus</hi> himſelfe had recourſe to this <hi>Holy place.</hi> In the new <hi>Ieruſalem,</hi> in <hi>Heauen,</hi> there is no <hi>Tem<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ple.</hi>
                     <note place="margin">Apo. 21.22</note> 
                     <hi>I ſaw no Temple there</hi> ſayes <hi>Saint Iohn: for the Lord God Almightie, and the Lambe are the Temple of it.</hi> In Heauen, where there is no danger of falling, there is no need of aſſiſtance. Heere the <hi>Temple</hi> is called <hi>Gnazar,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">2. Paral. 4.9</note> that is <hi>Au<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>xilium:</hi> A Helper: the ſtrongeſt that is, needs the helpe of the Church: And
<pb n="33" facs="tcp:14582:84"/>
it is called <hi>Sanctificium,</hi> by <hi>Saint Hie<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rom,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">Pſal. 78.69.</note> a place that is not onely made ho<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly by Conſecration, but that makes others holy by GOD in it. And there<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fore <hi>Chriſt</hi> himſelfe, whoſe perſon and preſence might conſecrate the <hi>Sanctum Sanctorum,</hi> would yet make his often repayre to this <hi>Holy place;</hi> not that hee needed this ſubſidie of <hi>Locall holineſſe</hi> in himſelfe, but that his example might bring others who did neede it; and thoſe who did not; and, that euen his owne Preaching might haue the be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nefite and the bleſsing of <hi>Gods</hi> Ordi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nance in that place, hee ſayes of him<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſelfe,<note place="margin">Math. 26.</note> 
                     <hi>Quotidie apud vos ſedebam do<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cens in Templo,</hi> and <hi>Semper docui in Sy<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nagoga, &amp; in Templo;</hi> as in the <hi>Actes,</hi> the <hi>Angell</hi> that had deliuered the <hi>A<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>poſtles</hi> out of priſon, ſends them to <hi>Church,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">Actes 5.</note> 
                     <hi>Stantes in Templo loquimini ple<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bi.</hi> The Apoſtles were ſent to preach, but to preach in the <hi>Temple,</hi> in the place appropriated and conſecrated for that
<pb n="34" facs="tcp:14582:85" rendition="simple:additions"/>
holy vſe and employment.</p>
                  <p>
                     <note place="margin">Tempus.</note>He came to this place, and he came at thoſe times, which no immediate command of <hi>God,</hi> but the <hi>Church</hi> had inſtituted. <hi>Facta ſunt Encaenia,</hi> ſayes the Text; It was the Feaſt of the Dedica<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion. Wee know what Dedication this was; That of <hi>Salomon</hi> was much greater; A Temple built where none was before; That of <hi>Eſdras</hi> at the re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>turne was much greater then this, An intire reedification of that demoli<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſhed Temple, where it was before. This was but a zealous reſtoring of an Altar in the <hi>Temple:</hi> which hauing beene prophaned by the <hi>Gentiles,</hi> the <hi>Iewes</hi> themſelues threw downe, and erected a new, and dedicated that. <hi>Salomons</hi> Dedication is called a <hi>Feaſt,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">2 Chr. 5.3.</note> a <hi>Holy day:</hi> by the very ſame name that the <hi>Feaſt</hi> of vnleauened bread, and the Feaſt of the <hi>Tabernacle</hi> is called ſo of<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ten in <hi>Scripture,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">Ezra 6.16.</note> which is <hi>Kag.</hi> The Dedication of <hi>Ezra</hi> is ſufficiently de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>clared
<pb n="35" facs="tcp:14582:85" rendition="simple:additions"/>
to bee a ſolemne <hi>Feaſt</hi> too. But neither of theſe <hi>Feaſtes,</hi> though of farre greater Dedications, were <hi>An<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>niuerſarie;</hi> neither commanded to be kept euery yeare; and yet this, which was ſo much leſſer then the others, the <hi>Church</hi> had put vnder that Obligation, to bee kept euery yeare; and <hi>Chriſt</hi> himſelfe contemnes not, condemnes not, diſputes not the inſtitution of the <hi>Church.</hi> But as for matter of doctrine hee ſends euen his owne <hi>Diſciples,</hi> to them who ſate in <hi>Moſes</hi> Chayre, ſo for matter of Ceremony, he brings euen his owne perſon, to the celebrating, to the authorizing, to the countenancing of the Inſtitutions of the <hi>Church,</hi> and reſts in that.</p>
                  <p>Now <hi>it was Winter,</hi> ſayes the <hi>Text:</hi>
                     <note place="margin">Etſi Hyems</note> 
                     <hi>Chriſt</hi> came <hi>etſi Hyems,</hi> though it were Winter; ſo ſmall an inconuenience kept him not off. Beloued, it is not alway colder vpon <hi>Sunday,</hi> then vpon <hi>Satterday;</hi> nor at any time colder in
<pb n="36" facs="tcp:14582:86"/>
the <hi>Chappell;</hi> then in <hi>Weſtminſter Hall.</hi> A thruſt keepes ſome off in <hi>Summer;</hi> and colde in <hi>Winter:</hi> and there are more of both theſe in other places, where for all that, they are more con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tent to be. Remember that <hi>Peter</hi> was warming himſelfe, and hee denyed <hi>Chriſt.</hi> They who loue a warme bed, let it bee a warme Studie, let it bee a warme profit, better then this place, they deny CHRIST in his Inſtitution. That therefore which CHRIST ſayes, <hi>Pray that your flight bee not in the Win<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ter,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">Mat. 24.20.</note> 
                     <hi>nor vpon the Sabboth;</hi> we may ap<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ply thus, Pray that vpon the <hi>Sabboth</hi> (I tolde you at firſt, what were <hi>Sab<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>boths,</hi>) the Winter make you not flie, not abſtaine from this place. <hi>Put off thy ſhooes,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">Exod. 35.</note> ſayes <hi>God</hi> to <hi>Moſes,</hi> for the place is holy ground. When <hi>Gods</hi> ordi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nance by his <hi>Church</hi> call you to this ho<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly place, put off thoſe ſhoes, all thoſe earthly reſpects, of <hi>eaſe</hi> or <hi>profit, Chriſt</hi> came, <hi>Etſi Hyems.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>
                     <pb n="37" facs="tcp:14582:86" rendition="simple:additions"/>
                     <note place="margin">Quia Hyems</note>But then, <hi>Quia Hyems,</hi> Becauſe it was Winter, Hee did walke in <hi>Salo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mons Porch,</hi> which was couered, not in <hi>Atrio,</hi> in that part of the <hi>Temple,</hi> which was open, and expos'd to the weather. We doe not ſay, that infirme and weak men, may not fauour themſelues, in a due care of their health, in theſe places. That he who is not able to raiſe him<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſelfe, muſt alwayes ſtand at the <hi>Goſpell,</hi> or bow the knee at the name of <hi>Ieſus,</hi> or ſtay ſome whole houres, altogether vncouered heere, if that increaſe infir<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mities of that kinde. And yet Courts of <hi>Princes,</hi> are ſtrange <hi>Betheſdaes;</hi> how quickly they recouer any man that is brought into that Poole? How much a little change of ayre does? and how well they can ſtand, and ſtand bare many houres, in the Priuy Chamber, that would melt and flowe out into Rhumes, and Catarrs, in a long <hi>Goſpell</hi> heere? But, <hi>Citra Scandalum,</hi> a man may fauour himſelfe in theſe places:
<pb n="38" facs="tcp:14582:87" rendition="simple:additions"/>
but yet this excuſes not the irreuerent manner which hath ouertaken vs in all theſe places; That any <hi>Maſter</hi> may thinke himſelfe to haue the ſame li<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bertie heere, as in his owne houſe, or that that <hi>Seruant,</hi> that neuer puts on his hat in his <hi>Maſters</hi> preſence all the weeke, on <hi>Sunday,</hi> when hee and his <hi>Maſter</hi> are in <hi>Gods</hi> preſence, ſhould haue his hat on perchance before his <hi>Masters. Chriſt</hi> ſhall make <hi>Maſter</hi> and <hi>Seruant</hi> equall; but not yet; not heere; nor euer, equall to himſelfe, how euer they become equall to one another. <hi>Gods</hi> ſeruice is not a continuall <hi>Martyr<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dome,</hi> that a man muſt bee heere, and here in ſuch a poſture, and ſuch a man<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ner, though hee dye for it; but <hi>Gods</hi> Houſe is no <hi>Ordinary</hi> neither; where any man may pretend to doe what he will, and euery man may doe, what any man does. <hi>Christ</hi> ſlept in a ſtorme; I dare not make that generall; let all doe ſo. <hi>Chriſt</hi> fauoured himſelfe in
<pb n="39" facs="tcp:14582:87" rendition="simple:additions"/>
the <hi>Church;</hi> I dare not make that ge<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nerall neither: to make all places e<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>quall, or all perſons equall in any place.</p>
                  <p>Tis time to end.<note place="margin">Baſil.</note> 
                     <hi>Saint Baſill</hi> him<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſelfe, as acceptable as hee was to his Auditory, in his ſecond Sermon vpon the 14. <hi>Pſalme,</hi> takes knowledge that hee had preached an houre, and there<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fore broke off: I ſee it is a Compaſſe, that all Ages haue thought ſufficient. But as we haue contracted the conſi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>deration of great <hi>Temples,</hi> to this leſſer <hi>Chappell,</hi> ſo let vs contract the <hi>Chappell</hi> to our ſelues: <hi>Et facta ſint Encaenia no<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtra,</hi> let this be the Feaſt of the Dedica<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion of our ſelues to <hi>God. Chriſt</hi> calls himſelfe a <hi>Temple, Soluite templum hoc:</hi>
                     <note place="margin">Iohn 2.19.</note> Deſtroy this <hi>Temple.</hi>
                     <note place="margin">1 Cor. 3.16. &amp; 6.19.</note> And <hi>Saint Paul</hi> calls vs ſo twice; <hi>Know ye not that ye are the Temples of the Holy Ghoſt? Facta ſint Encaenia noſtra: Encaenia</hi> ſignifies <hi>Reno<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uationem,</hi> a renewing:<note place="margin">Aug.</note> and <hi>Saint Augu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtine</hi> ſayes that in his time, <hi>Si quis noua
<pb n="40" facs="tcp:14582:88"/>
tunica indueretur, Encaeniare diceretur. If any man put on a new garment, hee called it by that name, Encaenia ſua.</hi> Much more is it ſo, if wee renew in our ſelues the <hi>Image of God,</hi> and put off <hi>the Olde man,</hi> and put on the <hi>Lord Ieſus Chriſt.</hi> This is truly <hi>Encaeniare,</hi> to dedicate, to renew our ſelues:<note place="margin">Nazian.</note> and ſo <hi>Nazian.</hi> in a <hi>Sermon,</hi> or <hi>Oration,</hi> vpon the like occaſion as this, calls, <hi>Conuerſionem noſtram, Encaenia,</hi> our turning to <hi>God,</hi> in a true repen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tance, or renewing, our dedication. Let mee charge your memories, but with this note more, That when <hi>God</hi> forbad <hi>Dauid</hi> the building of an Houſe, <hi>Be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cauſe hee was a man of blood,</hi> at that time <hi>Dauid</hi> had not embrued his hands in <hi>Vriahs</hi> blood; nor ſhed any blood, but lawfully in iuſt warres; yet euen that made him vncapable of this fauour to prouide <hi>God</hi> a houſe. Some callings are in their nature more obnoxious, and more expoſed to ſinne, then others are: accompanied with more tentations; &amp;
<pb n="41" facs="tcp:14582:88" rendition="simple:additions"/>
ſo retard vs more in holy duties. And therefore as there are particular ſinnes that attend certaine <hi>places,</hi> certaine <hi>ages,</hi> certaine <hi>complexions,</hi> and certaine <hi>voca<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tions,</hi> let vs watch our ſelues in all thoſe, and remember that not only the high<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>eſt degrees of thoſe ſinns, but any thing that conduces therunto, prophanes the Conſecration, and Dedication of this <hi>Temple,</hi> our ſelues, to the ſeruice of <hi>God;</hi> it annihilates our repentance, and fru<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtrates our former reconciliations to him. <hi>Almighty God worke in you a perfit dedication of your ſelues at this time; that ſo, receiuing it from hands dedicated to God, hee whoſe holy Office this is, may preſent ac<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ceptably this Houſe to God in your behalfes, and eſtabliſh an aſſurance to you, that God will be alwayes preſent with you and your Succeſsion in this place. Amen.</hi>
                  </p>
               </div>
            </body>
         </text>
         <text xml:lang="eng">
            <front>
               <div type="title_page">
                  <pb facs="tcp:14582:89"/>
                  <pb facs="tcp:14582:89"/>
                  <p>THE FIRST SERMON PREACHED TO KING CHARLES, At Saint IAMES: 3<hi rend="sup">0</hi>. April. 1625.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>By</hi> IOHN DONNE, <hi>Deane of</hi> Saint <hi>Pauls,</hi> London.</p>
                  <p>LONDON, Printed by <hi>A. M.</hi> for THOMAS IONES, and are to bee ſold at his Shop at the Signe of the Blacke Rauen in the Strand. 1625.</p>
               </div>
            </front>
            <body>
               <div type="sermon">
                  <pb facs="tcp:14582:90"/>
                  <pb n="1" facs="tcp:14582:90" rendition="simple:additions"/>
                  <epigraph>
                     <bibl>
                        <hi>PSALME. 11.3.</hi>
                     </bibl>
                     <q>If the Foundations be deſtroyed, what can the righteous doe?</q>
                  </epigraph>
                  <p>
                     <seg rend="decorInit">W</seg>Ee are ſtill in the ſea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſon of <hi>Mortification;</hi> in <hi>Lent:</hi> But wee ſearch no longer for <hi>Texts</hi> of <hi>Mortificati<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on;</hi> The Almightie hand of <hi>God</hi> hath ſhed and ſpred a <hi>Text</hi> of <hi>Mortification</hi> ouer all the land. The laſt <hi>Sabboth</hi> day, was his <hi>Sabboth</hi> who entred then into his euerlaſting <hi>Reſt;</hi> Be this our <hi>Sabboth,</hi> to enter into a holy and thankfull acknowledge<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment of that <hi>Rest,</hi> which <hi>God</hi> affords vs, in continuing to vs our <hi>Foundations;</hi> for, <hi>If foundations be deſtroyed, what can the righteous doe?</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>
                     <pb n="2" facs="tcp:14582:91"/>I ſcarſe know any word in the Word of <hi>God,</hi> in which the <hi>Originall</hi> is more ambiguous, and conſequently the <hi>Tranſlations</hi> more various, and ther<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fore, neceſſarily alſo, the <hi>Expoſitions</hi> more diuers, then in theſe words. There is one thing, in which all agree, that is, the <hi>Argument,</hi> and <hi>purpoſe,</hi> and <hi>ſcope</hi> of the <hi>Pſalme;</hi> And then, in what ſenſe, the words of the <hi>Text</hi> may con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>duce to the ſcope of the <hi>Pſalme,</hi> wee reſt in this Tranſlation, which our Church hath accepted and authorized, and which agrees with the firſt Tranſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lation knowen to vs, by way of Ex<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>poſition, that is the <hi>Chalde Paraphraſe, If Foundations bee deſtroyed, what can the righteous doe?</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>The Church of <hi>God</hi> euer deligh<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ted herſelfe in a holy officiouſneſſe in the Commemoration of <hi>Martyrs:</hi> Al<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>moſt all their ſolemne, and extraordi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>narie Meetings, and Congregations, in the Primitiue Church, were for
<pb n="3" facs="tcp:14582:91"/>
that, for the honourable Commemo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ration of Martyrs: And for that, they came ſoone to inſtitute and appoynt certaine <hi>Liturgies,</hi> certaine <hi>Offices</hi> (as they called them) certaine <hi>Seruices</hi> in the Church, which ſhould haue re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ference to that, to the Commemo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ration of <hi>Martyrs;</hi> as wee haue in our Booke of Common Prayer, certaine <hi>Seruices</hi> for <hi>Marriage,</hi> for <hi>Buriall,</hi> and for ſuch other holy Celebrations; And in the Office and Seruice of a <hi>Martyr,</hi> the Church did vſe this <hi>Pſalme;</hi> This <hi>Pſalme,</hi> which is in generall, a Prote<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtation of <hi>Dauid,</hi> That though hee were ſo vehemently purſued by <hi>Saul,</hi> as that all that wiſhed him well, ſayd to his Soule, <hi>Flie as a Bird to the Mountaine,</hi> as it is in the firſt verſe; Though hee ſaw, <hi>That the wicked had bent their Bowes, and made ready their Arrowes, vpon the ſtring, that they might priuily ſhoot at the vpright in heart,</hi> as it is in the ſecond verſe: Though he take
<pb n="4" facs="tcp:14582:92"/>
it almoſt as granted, that <hi>Foundations are deſtroyed, (And then, what can the righteous doe?)</hi> as it is in the third verſe which is our <hi>Text,</hi> yet in this diſtreſſe he findes what to doe. For as hee be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gunne in the firſt verſe, <hi>In thee Lord, put I my truſt:</hi> So after he had paſſed the e<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>numeration of his dangers, in the ſe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cond and third verſes, in the fourth he purſues it as he begun, <hi>The Lord is in his holy Temple, the Lords Throane is in Hea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uen.</hi> And in the fifth hee fixes it thus, <hi>The Lord tryeth the Righteous,</hi> (he may ſuffer much to be done for their triall) <hi>but the wicked, and him that loueth vio<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lence, his ſoule hateth.</hi> This then is the <hi>Syllogiſme,</hi> this is the <hi>Argumenta<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion</hi> of the righteous Man; In Colla<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>terall things, in Circumſtantiall things, in things that are not fundamentall, a righteous Man, a conſtant Man ſhould not bee ſhaked at all, not at all Scan<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dalized; Thats true; But then<g ref="char:punc">▪</g> (in a ſecond place) ſometimes it comes to
<pb n="5" facs="tcp:14582:92"/>
that, <hi>That Foundations are deſtroyd, and what can the Righteous doe then?</hi> Why euen then, this is a queſtion, not of de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſperation, that nothing can bee done, but of Conſultation with God, what ſhould be done. I know, ſayes <hi>Dauid,</hi> I ſhould not be, and thou knoweſt, O God, I haue not beene mou'd with or<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dinary trialls; not though my Friends haue diſ-auowed mee, and bid <hi>mee flye to the Mountaine as a Bird,</hi> not though mine enemies prepare, and <hi>prepare Arrowes,</hi> and ſhoote, and <hi>ſhoote priuily,</hi> (beſtowe their labour, and their coſt, and their witts, to ruine mee) yet theſe haue not moou'd mee, becauſe I had fixed my ſelfe vp<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on certaine <hi>Foundations,</hi> Confiden<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ces, and Aſſurances of Deliuerance from thee. But if, O Lord, I ſee theſe foundations deſtroyed, if thou put mee into mine Enemies hand, if thou make them thy Sword, if their furie draw that Sword, and then, thy Al<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mightie
<pb n="6" facs="tcp:14582:93"/>
Arme, ſinewed euen with thine owne indignation, ſtrike with that ſword, what can I, how righ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>teous ſoeuer I were, doe? So then, for the <hi>Explication,</hi> and <hi>Application</hi> of theſe words, there will need no more, but to ſpread them by way of <hi>Paraphraſe</hi> vpon theſe three conſide<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rations:<note place="margin">Diuiſio.</note> Firſt, That the righteous is bolde as a <hi>Lyon,</hi> not eaſily ſhaked; But then, <hi>Foundations</hi> themſelues may bee deſtroyed, and ſo hee may bee ſhaked; If hee bee, yet hee knowes what to doe, or where to aske Counſell, for theſe are not wordes of <hi>Desperation,</hi> but of <hi>Conſultation, If Foundations bee deſtroyed, &amp;c.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>
                     <note place="margin">1. <hi>Part.</hi>
                     </note>Firſt then, wee fixe our ſelues vp<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on this conſideration, that the Pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>phet in propoſing this thus, <hi>If Foun<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dations bee destroyed,</hi> intimates preg<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nantly, that except there bee danger of deſtroying <hi>Foundations,</hi> it is the part of the righteous Man; the godly
<pb n="7" facs="tcp:14582:93"/>
man to bee quiet. <hi>Studie to bee quiet,</hi> ſayes the <hi>Apoſtle; Studie,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">1 <hi>Theſſ.</hi> 4.11.</note> that is an a<g ref="char:EOLunhyphen"/>ction of the Minde; and then, <hi>Ope<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ram detis,</hi> ſay the <hi>
                        <g ref="char:V">Ʋ</g>ulgate Edition, La<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bour to bee quiet,</hi> and <hi>Labour</hi> is an acti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on of the bodie: Indeed it is the pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>per buſineſſe of the <hi>Minde</hi> and <hi>Bodie</hi> too, of <hi>Thoughts</hi> and <hi>Actions</hi> too, to bee quiet: And yet, alas, how many breake their ſleepe in the night, about things that diſquiet them in the day too, and trouble themſelues in the day, about things that diſquiet them all night too? Wee diſquiet our ſelues too much, in beeing ouer tender, o<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uer ſenſible of imaginarie iniuries. <hi>Tranſeant iniuriae,</hi> ſayes the Morall man; <hi>Let many iniuries paſſe ouer;</hi> for,<note place="margin">Seneca.</note> 
                     <hi>Plaeras que non accipit, qui neſcit; Hee that knowes not of an iniurie, or takes no knowledge of it, for the moſt part, hath no iniurie. Qui inquerunt, quid in ſe dictum eſt,</hi> ſayes hee, They that are too inquiſitiue, what other men
<pb n="8" facs="tcp:14582:94"/>
ſay of them, they diſquiet them<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſelues; for that which others would but <hi>whisper,</hi> they <hi>publiſh.</hi> And there<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fore that which hee addes there, for <hi>Morall,</hi> and <hi>Ciuill</hi> matters, holds in a good proportion, in things of a more <hi>Diuine</hi> Nature, in ſuch parts of the religious worſhip and ſeruice of <hi>God,</hi> as concerne not <hi>Foundations, Non expe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dit omnia videre, non omnia audire;</hi> we muſt not too iealouſly ſuſpect, not too bitterly condemne, not too peremp<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>torily conclude, that what ſoeuer is not done, as wee would haue it done, or as wee haue ſeene it done in for<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mer times, is not well done: for there is a large Latitude, and, by neceſsitie of Circumſtances, much may bee admitted, and yet no <hi>Foun<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dations deſtroyed;</hi> and till <hi>Foundations bee deſtroyed, the righteous ſhould bee quiet.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>Now this ſhould not prepare, this ſhould not incline any man, to ſuch
<pb n="9" facs="tcp:14582:94" rendition="simple:additions"/>
an indifferencie, as that it ſhould bee all one to him, what became of all things; all one, whether wee had one, or two, or tenne, or no Reli<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gion; or that hee ſhould not bee a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>wake, and actiue, and diligent, in aſsiſting trueth, and reſiſting all ap<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>proaches of Errour. For, <hi>God</hi> hath ſayd of all, into whoſe hand hee hath committed power, <hi>You are Gods.</hi> Now, they are not <hi>Gods,</hi> but <hi>Idoles,</hi> if, as the <hi>Prophet</hi> ſayes,<note place="margin">
                        <hi>Pſal.</hi> 115.6.</note> 
                     <hi>They haue Eyes and ſee not, Eares and heare not, Hands and ſtrike not;</hi> nay, (as hee addes there) <hi>if they haue Noſes and ſmell not;</hi> if they ſmell not out a miſchieuous practiſe, before it come to execution. For, <hi>Gods eyes are vpon the wayes of man,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">
                        <hi>Iob.</hi> 33.21.</note> 
                     <hi>and hee ſees all his goings:</hi> Thoſe, who are in the number of them; of whome <hi>God</hi> hath ſaid, they are <hi>Gods,</hi> muſt haue their eyes vpon the <hi>wayes</hi> of men, and not vpon their <hi>Ends</hi> onely; vpon the <hi>pathes</hi> of miſchiefe, and not
<pb n="10" facs="tcp:14582:95"/>
vpon the <hi>bed</hi> of miſchiefe onely; vp<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on the <hi>Actors</hi> of miſchiefe, and not vpon the <hi>Act</hi> onely. <hi>Gods eye ſees our wayes,</hi> ſayes <hi>Dauid</hi> too; that is, hee can ſee them, when hee will; but there is more in the other <hi>Prophet, Gods eyes are open vpon all our wayes;</hi>
                     <note place="margin">
                        <hi>Iere.</hi> 32.19.</note> alwayes open, and hee cannot chuſe but ſee: So that, a wilfull ſhutting of the eye, a winking, a conniuen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cie, is not an aſsimilation to <hi>God.</hi> And then,<note place="margin">
                        <hi>Abac.</hi> 1.13.</note> 
                     <hi>Gods eyes are purer, then to beholde euill, and they cannot looke vp<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on iniquitie:</hi> So that in an indifferen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cie, whether Times, or Perſons bee good or badd, there is not this aſsi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mulation to <hi>God.</hi>
                     <note place="margin">
                        <hi>Hebr.</hi> 4.13.</note> Againe, <hi>All things are naked and open to the eyes of God:</hi> So that in the diſguiſing, and pal<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>liating, and extenuating the faults of men, there is not this aſsimilation to <hi>God.</hi> Thus farre they falſifie <hi>Gods</hi> Word, who hath ſayd, <hi>They are Gods;</hi> for <hi>they are Idoles, and not Gods, if they
<pb n="11" facs="tcp:14582:95"/>
haue eyes, and ſee not.</hi> So is it alſo in the conſideration of the <hi>Eare</hi> too: for, as <hi>Dauid</hi> ſayes,<note place="margin">
                        <hi>Pſal.</hi> 94.9.</note> 
                     <hi>Shall not hee that planted the Eare, heare?</hi> So wee may ſay, Shall hee vpon whom <hi>God</hi> hath planted an Eare, bee deafe? <hi>Gods</hi> eares are ſo open, ſo tender, ſo ſen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſible of any motion,<note place="margin">
                        <hi>Pſal.</hi> 39.12</note> as that <hi>Dauid</hi> formes one Prayer thus, <hi>Auribus per<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cipe lachrimas meas,</hi> O Lord, heare my teares; hee puts the office of the <hi>Eye</hi> too, vpon the <hi>Eare.</hi> And then, if the <hi>Magiſtrate</hi> ſtop his Eares with <hi>Wooll,</hi> (with ſtaple bribes, profitable bribes) and with <hi>Cyuet</hi> in his wooll, (per<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fumes of pleaſure and preferment in his bribes) hee falſifies <hi>Gods</hi> Word, who hath ſaid, they are <hi>Gods,</hi> for <hi>they are Idoles, and not Gods, if they haue eares, and heare not.</hi> And ſo it is alſo of the hand too; In all that <hi>Iob</hi> ſuffered, he ſayes no more, but that <hi>the Hand of God had touched him;</hi> but <hi>touched</hi> him, in reſpect of that hee could haue
<pb n="12" facs="tcp:14582:96"/>
done: for, when <hi>Iob</hi> ſayes to men, <hi>Why perſecute you mee,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">
                        <hi>Iob</hi> 19.22</note> 
                     <hi>as God?</hi> hee meanes, as <hi>God</hi> could doe, ſo ve<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>hemently, ſo ruinouſly, ſo deſtru<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ctiuely, ſo irreparably. There is no <hi>phraſe</hi> oftner in the <hi>Scriptures,</hi> then that <hi>God</hi> deliuered his people, in the <hi>hand</hi> of <hi>Moſes,</hi> and the <hi>hand</hi> of <hi>Dauid,</hi> and the <hi>hand</hi> of the <hi>Prophets:</hi> all their Miniſte<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>riall office is called the <hi>Hand:</hi> and ther<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fore, as <hi>Dauid</hi> prayes to <hi>God, That hee would pull his hand out of his boſome, and ſtrike:</hi> ſo muſt wee euer exhort the <hi>Magiſtrate,</hi> That hee would plucke his hand out of his pocket, and for<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>get what is there, and execute the Cauſe committed to him. For, as wee, at laſt, ſhall commend our Spi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rits, into the hands of <hi>God, God</hi> hath commended our Spirits, not onely our ciuill peace, but our Religion too, into the <hi>hand</hi> of the <hi>Magiſtrate.</hi> And there<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fore, when the <hi>Apoſtle</hi> ſayes, <hi>Studie to bee quiet,</hi> it is not quiet in the blind<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſſe
<pb n="13" facs="tcp:14582:96" rendition="simple:additions"/>
of the <hi>Eye,</hi> nor quiet in the <hi>Deafeneſſe</hi> of the <hi>Eare,</hi> nor quiet in the <hi>Lame<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſſe</hi> of the <hi>Hand;</hi> the iuſt diſcharge of the dueties of our ſeuerall places, is no <hi>diſquieting</hi> to any man. But when <hi>priuate</hi> men will ſpend all their thoughts vpon their <hi>Superiours</hi> acti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ons, this muſt neceſſarily diſquiet them; for they are off of their owne <hi>Center,</hi> and they are <hi>extra Sphaeram Actiuitatis,</hi> out of their owne <hi>Di<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtance,</hi> and <hi>Compaſſe,</hi> and they can<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>not poſsibly diſcerne the <hi>Ende,</hi> to which their <hi>Superiours</hi> goe. And to ſuch a iealous man, when his iea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>louſie is not a tenderneſſe towards his owne actions, which is a holy and a wholeſome iealouſie, but a ſuſpition of his <hi>Superiours</hi> actions, to this Man, euery <hi>Wheele</hi> is a <hi>Drumme,</hi> and euery <hi>Drumme</hi> a <hi>Thunder,</hi> and euery <hi>Thunder-clapp</hi> a diſſolution of the whole frame of the VVorld: If there fall a broken tyle from the
<pb n="14" facs="tcp:14582:97" rendition="simple:additions"/>
houſe, hee thinkes <hi>Foundations are de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtroyed;</hi> if a crazie woman, or a diſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>obedient childe, or a needie ſeruant fall from our <hi>Religion,</hi> from our <hi>Church,</hi> hee thinkes the whole <hi>Church</hi> muſt neceſſarily fall, when all this while there are no <hi>Foundations deſtroy<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ed;</hi> and <hi>till foundations bee deſtroyed, the righteous ſhould be quiet.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>Hence haue wee iuſt occaſion, firſt to <hi>condole</hi> amongſt <hi>our ſelues,</hi> who, for matters of <hi>Foundations</hi> profeſſe one and the ſame <hi>Religion,</hi> and then to com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>plaine of our <hi>Aduerſaries,</hi> who are of another. Firſt, that amongſt our ſelues, for matters not <hi>Doctrinall,</hi> or if <hi>Do<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ctrinall,</hi> yet not <hi>Fundamentall,</hi> onely becauſe wee are ſub-diuided in diuers <hi>Names,</hi> there ſhould bee ſuch Exaſpe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rations, ſuch Exacerbations, ſuch Vo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ciferations, ſuch Eiulations, ſuch De<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>famations of one another, as if all <hi>Foundations</hi> were deſtroyed. VVho would not tremble, to heare thoſe <hi>In<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fernall</hi>
                     <pb n="15" facs="tcp:14582:97"/>
words, ſpoken by men, to men, of one and the ſame Religion funda<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mentally, as <hi>Indiabolificata, Perdia<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bolificata,</hi> and <hi>Superdiabolificata,</hi> that the <hi>Deuill,</hi> and all the <hi>Deuills</hi> in Hell, and worſe then the <hi>Deuill</hi> is in their <hi>Doctrine,</hi> and in their <hi>Diuinitie,</hi> when, <hi>God</hi> in heauen knowes, if their owne vncharitableneſſe did not exclude him, there were roome enough for the <hi>Holy Ghoſt,</hi> on both, and on either ſide, in thoſe <hi>Fundamentall</hi> things, which are vnanimely profeſſed by both: And yet euery <hi>Mart,</hi> wee ſee more Bookes written by theſe men a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gainſt one another, then by them both, for <hi>Chriſt.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>But yet though this <hi>Torrent</hi> of vn<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>charitableneſſe amongſt them, bee too violent, yet it is within ſome bankes; though it bee a <hi>Sea,</hi> and too tempe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtuous, it is limitted within ſome bounds; The poynts are certaine, knowen, limitted, and doe not grow
<pb n="16" facs="tcp:14582:98"/>
vpon vs euery yeare, and day. But the vncharitableneſſe of the <hi>Church</hi> of <hi>Rome</hi> towards vs all, is not a <hi>Tor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rent,</hi> nor it is not a <hi>Sea,</hi> but <hi>generall Flood,</hi> an vniuerſall <hi>Deluge,</hi> that ſwal<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lowes all the world, but that <hi>Church,</hi> and <hi>Church-yard,</hi> that <hi>Towne,</hi> and <hi>Sub<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>urbes,</hi> themſelues, and thoſe that de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pend vpon them; and will not al<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lowe poſsibilitie of Saluation to the whole <hi>Arke,</hi> the whole <hi>Chriſtian Church,</hi> but to one <hi>Cabin</hi> in that <hi>Arke,</hi> the <hi>Church</hi> of <hi>Rome;</hi> and then denie vs this Saluation, not for any <hi>Poſitiue</hi> Errour, that euer they charged vs to affirme; not becauſe wee affirme a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ny thing, that they denie, but be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cauſe wee denie ſome things, which they in their afternoone are come to affirme.</p>
                  <p>If they were <hi>Iuſti,</hi> Righteous, right and iuſt dealing men, they would not raiſe ſuch duſtes, and then blind mens eyes with this duſt of their own
<pb n="17" facs="tcp:14582:98"/>
rayſing, in things that concerne no <hi>Foundations.</hi> It is true, that all <hi>He<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>reſie</hi> does concerne <hi>Foundations:</hi> there is no <hi>Hereſie</hi> to bee called little: Great <hi>Hereſies</hi> proceeded from things, in apparance, ſmall at firſt, and ſeem'd to looke but towards ſmall matters. There were great <hi>Hereſies,</hi> that were but <hi>Verball, Hereſies</hi> in ſome Word. That great Storme, that ſhaked the <hi>State,</hi> and the <hi>Church,</hi> in the <hi>Coun<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cell</hi> of <hi>Epheſus,</hi> and came to Factions, and Commotions in the <hi>Secular</hi> part, and to Exautorations, and Excommu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nications amongſt the <hi>Biſhops,</hi> ſo farre, as that the <hi>Emperour</hi> came to declare both ſides to bee <hi>Heretiques;</hi> All this was for an Errour in a <hi>Word,</hi> in the word <hi>Deipara,</hi> whether the <hi>Bleſſed Virgine Marie</hi> were to bee cal<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>led the <hi>Mother of God,</hi> or no. There haue beene <hi>Verball Hereſies,</hi> and <hi>He<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>reſies</hi> that were but <hi>Syllabicall;</hi> little <hi>Praepoſitions</hi> made <hi>Hereſies;</hi> not one<g ref="char:EOLunhyphen"/>ly
<pb n="18" facs="tcp:14582:99"/>
                     <hi>State-praepoſitions,</hi> Precedencies, and Prerogatiues of <hi>Church</hi> aboue <hi>Church,</hi> occaſioned great <hi>Schiſmes,</hi> but <hi>Lite<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rall Praepoſitions, Praepoſitions</hi> in <hi>Gram<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mar,</hi> occaſioned great <hi>Hereſies.</hi> That great <hi>Hereſie</hi> of the <hi>Acephali,</hi> againſt which <hi>Damaſcene</hi> bendes himſelfe in his Booke, <hi>De Natura Compoſita,</hi> was grounded in the <hi>Praepoſition, In,</hi> They would confeſſe <hi>Ex,</hi> but not <hi>In,</hi> That <hi>Chriſt</hi> was made <hi>of</hi> two Na<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tures, but that hee did not conſiſt <hi>in</hi> two Natures. And wee all know, what differences haue beene rayſed in the <hi>Church,</hi> in that one poynt of the <hi>Sacrament,</hi> by theſe three Prepoſiti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ons, <hi>Trans, Con,</hi> and <hi>Sub.</hi> There haue beene great <hi>Hereſies,</hi> but <hi>Ver<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ball,</hi> but <hi>Syllabicall;</hi> and as great, but <hi>Litterall;</hi> The greateſt <hi>Hereſie</hi> that euer was, that of the <hi>Arrians,</hi> was but in one Letter. So then, in <hi>He<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>reſie,</hi> there is nothing to bee called little, nothing to bee ſuffered. It
<pb n="19" facs="tcp:14582:99"/>
was excellently ſayde of <hi>Heretiques,</hi> (though by one, who, though not then declared,<note place="margin">Neſtorius.</note> was then an <hi>Here<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tique</hi> in his heart,) <hi>Condolere Hereti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cis crimen est;</hi> It is a fault, not onely to bee too indulgent to an <hi>Heretique,</hi> but to bee too compaſsionate of an <hi>Heretique,</hi> too ſorrie for an <hi>Here<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tique.</hi> It is a fault to ſay, Alas, let him alone, hee is but an <hi>Heretique;</hi> but, to ſay, Alas, hope well of him, till you bee better ſure, that hee is an Heretique, is charitably ſpoken. <hi>God</hi> knowes, the ſharpe and ſowre Name of <hi>Heretique,</hi> was too ſoone let looſe, and too faſt ſpread in ma<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ny places of the world. VVee ſee, that in ſome of the firſt <hi>Catalogues,</hi> that were made of <hi>Heretiques,</hi> men were Regiſtred for <hi>Heretiques,</hi> that had but expounded a place of <hi>Scrip<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ture,</hi> otherwiſe then that place had beene formerly expounded, though there were no harme, in that newe
<pb n="20" facs="tcp:14582:100"/>
Expoſition. And then, when once that infamous Name of <hi>Heretique</hi> was faſtened vpon a man, nothing was too heauie for, any thing was beleeued of that man. And from thence it is, without queſtion, that wee finde ſo many ſo abſurd, ſo ſenſeleſſe Opinions imputed to thoſe men, who were then called <hi>Here<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tiques,</hi> as could not, in trueth, with any poſsibilitie, fall into the imagi<g ref="char:EOLunhyphen"/>nation or fancie of any man, much leſſe bee <hi>Doctrinally,</hi> or <hi>Dogmatically</hi> deliuered. And then, vpon this, there iſſued <hi>Lawes,</hi> from particular <hi>States,</hi> againſt particular <hi>Hereſies,</hi> that troubled thoſe <hi>States</hi> then, as namely, againſt the <hi>Arrians,</hi> or <hi>Ma<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cedonians,</hi> and ſuch; and in a ſhort time, theſe <hi>Lawes</hi> came to bee ex<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tended, to all ſuch <hi>Opinions,</hi> as the paſsion of ſucceeding times, called <hi>Hereſie.</hi> And at laſt, the <hi>Romane Church</hi> hauing conſtituted that <hi>Mono<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>polie,</hi>
                     <pb n="21" facs="tcp:14582:100"/>
That Shee onely ſhould declare what ſhould bee <hi>Hereſie,</hi> and ha<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uing declared that to bee <hi>Hereſie,</hi> which oppoſed, or retarded the dig<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nitie of <hi>that Church,</hi> now they call in <hi>Brachium Spirituale,</hi> All thoſe Sen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tences of <hi>Fathers,</hi> or <hi>Councells</hi> that mention <hi>Hereſie,</hi> and they call in <hi>Brachium Saeculare,</hi> all thoſe <hi>Lawes</hi> which puniſh <hi>Hereſie,</hi> and whereas theſe <hi>Fathers,</hi> and <hi>Councells,</hi> and <hi>States,</hi> intended by <hi>Hereſie,</hi> Opinions that deſtroyed <hi>Foundations,</hi> they bend all theſe againſt euery poynt, which may endammage, not the <hi>Church</hi> of <hi>God,</hi> but the <hi>Church</hi> of <hi>Rome;</hi> nor the <hi>Church</hi> of <hi>Rome,</hi> but the <hi>Court</hi> of <hi>Rome;</hi> nor the <hi>Court</hi> of <hi>Rome,</hi> but the <hi>Kitchin</hi> of <hi>Rome;</hi> not for the <hi>Heart,</hi> but for the <hi>Bellie;</hi> not the <hi>Reli<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gion,</hi> but the <hi>Policie;</hi> not the <hi>Altar,</hi> but the <hi>Exchequer</hi> of <hi>Rome.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>But the Righteous lookes to <hi>Foun<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dations,</hi> before hee will bee ſcandalized
<pb n="22" facs="tcp:14582:101"/>
himſelfe, or condemne another. When they call Saint <hi>Peter</hi> their firſt <hi>Pope,</hi> and being remembred, how hee de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nied his <hi>Maſter,</hi> ſay then, that was but an Acte of <hi>Infirmitie,</hi> not of <hi>Infi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>delitie,</hi> and there were no <hi>Foundations</hi> deſtroyed in that; wee preſſe not that euidence againſt <hi>Saint Peter,</hi> wee for<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>beare, and wee are quiet. When wee charge ſome of <hi>Saint Peters</hi> imaginary Succeſſors, ſome of their <hi>Popes,</hi> with actuall, and perſonall <hi>Sacrificing</hi> to <hi>I<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>doles,</hi> ſome with <hi>ſubſcribing</hi> to formall <hi>Hereſies,</hi> with their owne hand, many with ſo enormous an ill life, as that their owne Authors will ſay, that for many yeares together, there liued not one <hi>Pope,</hi> of whoſe Saluation, any hope could bee conceiued; and they anſwere to all this, that all theſe were but <hi>Perſonall</hi> faults, and deſtroyed no <hi>Foundations;</hi> wee can bee content to bury their faultes with their per<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſons, and wee are quiet. When wee
<pb n="23" facs="tcp:14582:101"/>
remember them, how many of the <hi>Fa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thers</hi> excuſed <hi>officious Lyes,</hi> and thought ſome kinde of <hi>Lying</hi> to bee no <hi>Sinne,</hi> how very many of them hearded in the <hi>hereſie</hi> of the <hi>Millenarians,</hi> That the <hi>Saints</hi> of <hi>God</hi> ſhould enioy a thou<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſand yeares of temporall felicity in this world, after their <hi>Reſurrection,</hi> before they aſcended into Heauen; And that they ſay to all this, The <hi>Fathers</hi> ſaid theſe things before the <hi>Church</hi> had de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>creed any thing to the contrary, and till that, it was lawfull for any man to ſay, or thinke what hee would, wee do not load the memory of thoſe bleſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſed <hi>Fathers</hi> with any heauier preſsings, but wee are quiet. Yet wee cannot chuſe but tell them, that tell vs this, that they haue taken a hard way, to make that ſaying true, that all things are growen deare in our times; for they haue made <hi>Saluation</hi> deare; Threeſcore yeares agoe, a man might haue beene ſau'd at halfe the price hee can now:
<pb n="24" facs="tcp:14582:102"/>
Threeſcore yeares agoe, he might haue beene ſaued for beleeuing the <hi>Apoſtles Creed;</hi> now it will coſt him the <hi>Trent Creed</hi> too. Euermore they will preſſe for all, and yeeld nothing; and there is indeed their <hi>Specification,</hi> there's their <hi>Character,</hi> that's their <hi>Catholique,</hi> their <hi>Vniuerſall;</hi> To <hi>haue all;</hi> As, in <hi>Athanaſius</hi> his time, when the <hi>Emperour</hi> preſſed him to affoord the <hi>Arrians</hi> one <hi>Church</hi> in <hi>Alexandria,</hi> where hee was <hi>Biſhop,</hi> and hee asked but one <hi>Church</hi> in <hi>An<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tioch,</hi> where the <hi>Arrians</hi> preuayled, not doubting but hee ſhould draw more to the true <hi>Church</hi> in <hi>Antioch,</hi> then they ſhould corrupt in <hi>Alexandria,</hi> yet this would not bee granted; It would not be granted at <hi>Rome,</hi> if we ſhould aske a <hi>Church</hi> for a <hi>Church.</hi> In a word, wee charge them with <hi>vncharitable<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſſe,</hi> (and <hi>Charitie</hi> is without all Controuerſie, a <hi>Foundation</hi> of <hi>Religi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on</hi>) that they will ſo peremptorily ex<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>clude vs from Heauen, for matters
<pb n="25" facs="tcp:14582:102"/>
that doe not appertaine to <hi>Foundati<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ons.</hi> For, if they will call all <hi>Founda<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tions,</hi> that that <hi>Church hath,</hi> or <hi>doth,</hi> or <hi>ſhall</hi> decree, wee muſt learne our <hi>Ca<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>techiſme</hi> vpon our <hi>Death-bedd,</hi> and inquire for the Articles of our Faith, when wee are going out of the world, for they may haue decreed ſomething that Morning. No one <hi>Author</hi> of theirs denied <hi>Pope Ioane,</hi> till they diſcerned the <hi>Conſequence,</hi> That by confeſsing a <hi>Woman Pope,</hi> they ſhould diſparage that <hi>Succeſsion</hi> of <hi>Biſhops,</hi> which they pretend, And this <hi>Succeſsion</hi> muſt bee <hi>Foundation.</hi> No Author of our ſide denied <hi>Saint Peters</hi> beeing at <hi>Rome,</hi> till wee diſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cerned the <hi>Conſequence,</hi> That vpon his <hi>perſonall</hi> being there, they grounded a <hi>Primacie</hi> in that <hi>Sea,</hi> And this <hi>Primacie</hi> muſt bee <hi>Foundation.</hi> Much might bee admitted in caſes of <hi>In<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>differencie,</hi> euen in the <hi>Nature of the things,</hi> Much in caſes of <hi>Neceſsitie,</hi> for
<pb n="26" facs="tcp:14582:103"/>
the <hi>importance of Circumſtances,</hi> much in caſes of <hi>Conueniency,</hi> for the ſuppling of boyſterous, and for the becalming of tempeſtuous humours; but when eue<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ry thing muſt be called <hi>Foundation,</hi> we ſhall neuer knowe where to ſtop, where to conſiſt. If wee ſhould beleeue their <hi>Sacrificium incruentum,</hi> their vnbloody Sacrifice in the <hi>Maſſe,</hi> if wee did not beleeue their <hi>Sacri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ficium Cruentum</hi> too, that there was a power in that <hi>Church,</hi> to ſacrifice the Blood of <hi>Kings,</hi> wee ſhould bee ſayde to bee defectiue in a <hi>fun<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>damentall Article.</hi> If wee ſhould ad<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mitt their <hi>Metaphyſiques,</hi> their tran<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſcendent <hi>Tranſubſtantiation,</hi> and ad<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mitt their <hi>Chimiques,</hi> their <hi>Purgato<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rie</hi> Fires, and their <hi>Mythologie,</hi> and <hi>Poetrie,</hi> their apparitions of <hi>Soules</hi> and <hi>Spirits,</hi> they would binde vs to their <hi>Mathematiques</hi> too, and they would not let vs bee ſaued, except wee would reforme our <hi>Almanackes</hi>
                     <pb n="27" facs="tcp:14582:103"/>
to their <hi>tenne dayes,</hi> and reforme our <hi>Clockes</hi> to their <hi>foure and twentie:</hi> for who can tell when there is an ende of <hi>Articles of Faith,</hi> in an <hi>Arbitrarie,</hi> and in an <hi>Occaſionall Religion?</hi> When then this <hi>Prophet</hi> ſayes, <hi>If Foundati<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ons bee deſtroyed, what can the righte<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ous doe,</hi> hee meanes, that till that, the righteous ſhould bee <hi>quiet:</hi> Ex<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cept it were in <hi>fundamentall Articles</hi> of Faith, our ſelues ſhould not bee ſo bitter towards one another, our Aduerſarie ſhould not bee ſo vn<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>charitable againſt vs all. And farther wee need not extend this firſt Conſi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>deration.</p>
                  <p>The ſecond is,<note place="margin">2. <hi>Part.</hi>
                     </note> to Sur<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>ay ſome ſuch <hi>Foundations,</hi> as fall within the frayltie, and ſuſpition, and poſsibi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>litie of this Text, that they may bee deſtroyed: for when the Prophet ſayes, <hi>If they bee,</hi> they may bee. Now <hi>Fundamentum proprie de aedificijs dicitur,</hi> ſayes the <hi>Lawe:</hi> when wee
<pb n="28" facs="tcp:14582:104"/>
ſpeake of <hi>Foundations,</hi> wee intend a <hi>houſe:</hi> and heere, wee extend this <hi>Houſe</hi> to foure Conſiderations; for in foure <hi>Houſes</hi> haue euery one of vs a dwelling. For, firſt, <hi>Eccleſia Domus,</hi> the <hi>Church</hi> is a <hi>Houſe,</hi> it is <hi>Gods houſe;</hi> and in that Houſe, wee are <hi>of the houſeholde of the faithfull,</hi> if (as it is teſtified of <hi>Moſes) wee bee faithfull in all his Houſe,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">
                        <hi>Hebr.</hi> 3.5.</note> 
                     <hi>as Seruants.</hi> You ſee there is a faithfulneſſe required in e<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uery man, in <hi>all the houſe of God,</hi> not in any one roome; a diſpoſition re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>quired to doe good to the whole <hi>Church</hi> of <hi>God</hi> euery where, and not onely at <hi>home.</hi> Secondly, <hi>Respublica Domus,</hi> The <hi>Commonwealth,</hi> the <hi>State,</hi> the <hi>Kingdome</hi> is a <hi>Houſe;</hi> and this is that which is called ſo often, <hi>Domus Iſrael, The houſe of Iſrael,</hi> the State, the Gouernment of the <hi>Iewes:</hi> And in this <hi>Houſe, God</hi> dwells, as well as in the other; In the <hi>State,</hi> as well as in the <hi>Church:</hi> For, theſe words, <hi>The
<pb n="29" facs="tcp:14582:104"/>
Lord hath choſen Sion, hee hath deſired it for a habitation,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">
                        <hi>Pſa.</hi> 132.13</note> are ſpoken of the whole Bodie, <hi>Church,</hi> and <hi>State.</hi> Thirdly, there is <hi>Domus Habitatio<g ref="char:EOLunhyphen"/>
                        <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>is, Domus quae Domi<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>liu<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>,</hi> a Houſe to dwell in, and to dwell with, a <hi>Family:</hi> and in this Houſe <hi>God</hi> dwells too; for, as <hi>Dauid</hi> ſayes of the <hi>Buil<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ding,</hi> wee may ſay of the <hi>Dwelling, <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="2 letters">
                           <desc>••</desc>
                        </gap>cept the Lord <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 word">
                           <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                        </gap> the Houſe,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">
                        <hi>Pſal.</hi> 127.1.</note> 
                     <hi>they labour in vaine:</hi> So except the Lord dwell in the Houſe, it is a deſolate Habitation. And then laſtly, there is <hi>Domus quae Dominus,</hi> a houſe which is the <hi>Master</hi> of the <hi>Houſe;</hi> for as e<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uery Man is a little World, ſo eue<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ry man is his owne Houſe, and dwels in himſelfe: And in this <hi>Houſe God</hi> dwells too, for the <hi>Apoſtle</hi> ſeemes ſo much to delight himſelfe in that <hi>Me<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>taphore,</hi> as that hee repeats it almoſt in all his <hi>Epiſtles, Habitat in nobis,</hi> That the Holy Ghoſt dwells in vs. Now, of all theſe foure <hi>Houſes,</hi> that
<pb n="30" facs="tcp:14582:105"/>
                     <hi>houſe</hi> which hath no walles, but is ſpread ouer the face of the whole Earth, the <hi>Church,</hi> And that <hi>Houſe,</hi> which with vs, hath no other walls, but the <hi>Sea,</hi> the <hi>State,</hi> the <hi>Kingdome,</hi> And that <hi>houſe</hi> which is walled with <hi>drie Earth,</hi> our dwelling houſe, our family, and this <hi>houſe</hi> which is wall'd with <hi>drie Earth,</hi> this loame of fleſh, our ſelfe, Of all theſe foure houſes, thoſe three, of which, and in which we are, and this fourth, which wee our ſelfe are, <hi>God</hi> is the <hi>Foundation,</hi> and ſo <hi>foun<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dations</hi> cannot bee deſtroyed; But, as, though the common foundation of all buildings bee <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 word">
                        <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                     </gap> 
                     <hi>Earth,</hi> yet wee make particular foundations for par<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ticular Buildings, of Stone, or Brick, or Piles, as the Soyle requires; v<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="2 letters">
                        <desc>••</desc>
                     </gap> ſhall wee alſo beene conſider ſuch par<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ticular Foundations of theſe foure houſes, as may fall within the frailtie, and ſuſpition, within the poſsibilitie, and danger of the Text, of being <hi>de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtroyed.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>
                     <pb n="31" facs="tcp:14582:105" rendition="simple:additions"/>Of the firſt <hi>Houſe</hi> then,<note place="margin">Eccleſia Domus.</note> which is the <hi>Church,</hi> the foundation is <hi>Chriſt, Other foundation can no man lay,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">1 <hi>Cor.</hi> 3.11.</note> 
                     <hi>then that which is <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 word">
                           <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                        </gap>, which is Ieſus Chriſt. Non propterea, dicinius,</hi> ſayes Saint <hi>Augustine.</hi>
                     <note place="margin">De vnita. Eccleſ. C. <hi>16.</hi>
                     </note> Wee doe not ſay that our <hi>Church</hi> is <hi>Catholique</hi> therefore, becauſe <hi>Optatus</hi> ſayes ſo, and becauſe <hi>Ambroſe</hi> ſayes ſo, (and yet <hi>Optatus,</hi> and <hi>Ambroſe,</hi> the <hi>Fathers,</hi> are good Witneſſes) nei<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther do we ſay it, (ſayes he) <hi>Quia Colle<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>garum noſtrorum Conciliis praedicata eſt,</hi> Becauſe ſome <hi>Synodes</hi> and <hi>Councells</hi> of men of our owne Religion haue ſaid it is <hi>Catholique</hi> (And yet a <hi>Harmony of Confeſsions</hi> is good Euidence,) <hi>Nec quia tanta f<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>unt in ea mirabilia,</hi> ſayes hee, wee call it, not <hi>Catholique,</hi> be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cauſe ſo many <hi>Myracles</hi> are wrought in it, (for wee oppoſe <hi>Gods</hi> many mi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>raculous Deliuerances of this <hi>State</hi> and <hi>Church,</hi> to all their <hi>imaginary mi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>racles</hi> of <hi>Rome) Non ideo manifeſtatur Catholica,</hi> ſayes ſtill that <hi>Father,</hi> All
<pb n="32" facs="tcp:14582:106"/>
this does, not make our Church <hi>Ca<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tholique,</hi> nay, <hi>non manifeſtatur,</hi> all this does not declare it to bee <hi>Catholique,</hi> all theſe are no infallible marks there<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>of, but onely this one, ſayes hee; <hi>Quia ipſe Dominus I<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>ſu<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>, &amp;c.</hi> becauſe the <hi>Lord Ieſus</hi> himſelfe is the <hi>Foundation</hi> of this Church. But may not this be ſub<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>iect to reaſoning, to various Diſputa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion, Whether wee haue that <hi>founda<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion,</hi> or no<g ref="char:punc">▪</g> It may; but that will goe farre in the clearing thereof, which the ſame Father ſayes in another Booke,<note place="margin">De Moribus Eccleſ. Cat. C. <hi>25.</hi>
                     </note> 
                     <hi>Nihil in Eccleſia catholica ſa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lubrius fit, quam <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 word">
                           <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                        </gap> Rationem praecedat Autoritas:</hi> Nothing is ſafer for the finding of the <hi>Catholique</hi> Church, then to preferre <hi>Authoritie</hi> before my <hi>Rea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſon,</hi> to ſubmit and captiuate my <hi>Rea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſon</hi> to <hi>Authoritie.</hi> This the <hi>Romane Church</hi> pretends to embrace; but <hi>A<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>piſhly,</hi> like an <hi>Ape,</hi> it kills with embra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cing; for it euacuates the right <hi>Autho<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ritie;</hi> The <hi>Authority</hi> that they obtrude,
<pb n="33" facs="tcp:14582:106"/>
is the <hi>Decretals</hi> of their owne <hi>Biſhops,</hi> The <hi>authoritie,</hi> which <hi>Saint Auguſtine</hi> literally and expreſſely declares him<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſelfe to <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>eane, is the <hi>authoritie</hi> of the <hi>Scriptures.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Chriſt</hi> then, that is, the <hi>Doctrine of Chriſt,</hi> is the <hi>foundation</hi> of this firſt <hi>Houſe,</hi> the <hi>Church.</hi>
                     <note place="margin">2 <hi>Chro.</hi> 3.3.</note> 
                     <hi>Haec ſunt funda<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>menta quae <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>ecit Salomon,</hi> ſayes the <hi>vul<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ga<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>e Edition,</hi> Theſe are the <hi>foundati<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ons,</hi> that <hi>Salomon</hi> layde; and then our <hi>Tranſlation</hi> hath it, <hi>Theſe are the things in which Salomon was instructed;</hi> One calls it <hi>Foundations,</hi> the other <hi>Inſtru<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ctions;</hi> All's one; The <hi>Inſtructions</hi> of <hi>Chriſt,</hi> the <hi>Doctrine</hi> of <hi>Chriſt,</hi> the <hi>Word,</hi> the <hi>Scriptures</hi> of <hi>Chriſt,</hi> are the <hi>Foundation</hi> of this <hi>Houſe.</hi> For, when the Apoſtle ſayes,<note place="margin">
                        <hi>Epheſ.</hi> 2.20</note> 
                     <hi>Chriſt Ieſus him<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſelfe is the chiefe corner Stone,</hi> yet hee addes there, <hi>Yee are built vpon the Prophets and Apoſtles:</hi> for the <hi>Pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>phets</hi> and <hi>Apoſtles,</hi> had their part in the <hi>foundation;</hi> in the <hi>laying,</hi> though
<pb n="34" facs="tcp:14582:107"/>
not in the <hi>beeing</hi> of the <hi>Foundation. The wall of the citie,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">
                        <hi>Apoc.</hi> 21.14</note> ſaye Saint <hi>Iohn, had twelue Foundations, and in them, the Names of the twelue Apoſtles.</hi> But ſtill, in that place, they are <hi>Apoſtles of the Lambe,</hi> ſtill they haue relation to <hi>Chriſt:</hi> For, they, who by inſpi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ration of the <hi>Holy Ghoſt,</hi> writt of <hi>Chriſt,</hi> and ſo made vp the Bodie of the Scriptures, haue their parts too, in this <hi>Foundation.</hi> Beſides theſe, it is ſayd, in the building of the <hi>Ma<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>teriall Temple,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">2 <hi>Reg.</hi> 5.17.</note> 
                     <hi>The King commaunded, and they brought, great Stones, and coſt<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly Stones, and hewed Stones, to lay the foundations of the Houſe:</hi> The care of the <hi>King,</hi> the labours of men con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>duce to the <hi>foundation.</hi> And beſides this, in that place of the <hi>Reuelation,</hi> The <hi>foundation</hi> of the Wall, is ſayde to bee <hi>garniſhed with all manner of pre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cious ſtones; Garniſhed,</hi> but not <hi>made</hi> of that kinde of precious ſtones. So then <hi>Salomons</hi> hewed Stones, and coſtly
<pb n="35" facs="tcp:14582:107"/>
ſtones, may, in a faire accomodati<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on, bee vnderſtood to bee the <hi>De<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>terminations,</hi> and <hi>Reſolutions, Canons,</hi> and <hi>Decrees</hi> of generall <hi>Councels:</hi> And Saint <hi>Iohns</hi> garniſhment of precious ſtones, may, in a faire accommoda<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion, bee vnderſtood to bee the Lear<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ned and Laborious, the zealous and the pious <hi>Commentaries</hi> and <hi>Expoſitions</hi> of the <hi>Fathers<g ref="char:punc">▪</g>
                     </hi> For <hi>Councells</hi> and <hi>Fa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thers</hi> aſsiſt the <hi>Foundation;</hi> But the <hi>foundation</hi> it ſelfe is Chriſt himſelfe in his <hi>Word;</hi> his <hi>Scriptures.</hi> And then, certainely they loue the <hi>Houſe</hi> beſt, that loue the <hi>foundation</hi> beſt: not they, that impute to the <hi>Scriptures</hi> ſuch an <hi>Obſcuritie,</hi> as ſhould make them <hi>in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>intelligible</hi> to vs, or ſuch a defect as ſhould make them <hi>inſufficient</hi> in them<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſelues. To denie vs the vſe of <hi>Scrip<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tures</hi> in our vulgar Tranſlations, and yet to denie vs the vſe of them, in the <hi>Originall</hi> Tongues too, To tell vs we muſt not trie <hi>Controuerſies</hi> by our
<pb n="36" facs="tcp:14582:108" rendition="simple:additions"/>
                     <hi>Engliſh,</hi> or our <hi>Latine Bibles,</hi> nor by the <hi>Hebrew Bible,</hi> neither, To put ſuch a Maieſtie vpon the <hi>Scriptures,</hi> as that a Lay man may not touch them, and yet to put ſuch a diminution vp<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on them, as that the writings of men ſhall bee equall to them; this is a wrinching, a ſhrinking, a ſinking, an vndermining, a deſtroying of <hi>Foundations,</hi> of the <hi>foundation</hi> of this firſt <hi>Houſe,</hi> which is the <hi>Church,</hi> the <hi>Scriptures.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>
                     <note place="margin">Reſpub. Domus.</note>Enter wee now into a Suruay of the ſecond <hi>Houſe,</hi> The <hi>State,</hi> the <hi>King<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dome,</hi> the <hi>Common-wealth;</hi> and of this <hi>Houſe,</hi> the <hi>foundation</hi> is the <hi>Law.</hi> And therefore Saint <hi>Hierome</hi> referres this Text, in a litterall and primary ſignifi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cation to that, to the <hi>Law:</hi> for ſo, in his <hi>Commentaries</hi> vpon the <hi>Pſalmes,</hi> he tranſlates this Text, <hi>Si diſsipatae Le<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ges,</hi> Hee makes the euacuating of the <hi>Law,</hi> this deſtroying of <hi>foundations. Lex communis Reipub. ſponſio,</hi> ſayes the
<pb n="37" facs="tcp:14582:108"/>
                     <hi>Law</hi> it ſelfe: The <hi>Law</hi> is the mutuall, the reciprocall Suretie betweene the <hi>State</hi> and the <hi>Subiect.</hi> The <hi>Lawe</hi> is my <hi>Suretie</hi> to the <hi>State,</hi> that I ſhall pay my Obedience, And the <hi>Lawe</hi> is the States <hi>Suretie</hi> to mee, that I ſhall enioy my Protection. And therefore, therein did the <hi>Iewes</hi> iuſtly exalt themſelues aboue all other Nations, That <hi>God was come ſo much nearer to them then to other Nations, by how much they had Lawes and Ordinances more righteous then other Nations had.</hi> Now, as it is ſayd of the <hi>Foundations</hi> of the other <hi>Houſe,</hi> the <hi>Temple, The King commaund<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>d in the laying thereof,</hi> the <hi>King</hi> had his hand in the <hi>Church,</hi> ſo is it alſo in this <hi>Houſe,</hi> the <hi>State,</hi> the <hi>Common-wealth,</hi> the <hi>King</hi> hath his hand <hi>in,</hi> and <hi>vpon</hi> the <hi>foundation</hi> here alſo, which is the <hi>Lawe:</hi> ſo farre, as that euery <hi>forbearing</hi> of a <hi>Lawe,</hi> is not an <hi>Euacuating</hi> of the <hi>Law;</hi> euery <hi>Par<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>don,</hi> whether a <hi>Poſt-pardon,</hi> by way
<pb n="38" facs="tcp:14582:109"/>
of mercy, after a Lawe is broken, or a <hi>Prae-pardon,</hi> by way of <hi>Dispenſati<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on,</hi> in wiſedome before a Lawe bee broken, is not a <hi>Deſtroying of this foun<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dation.</hi> For, when ſuch things as theſe are done,<note place="margin">Iu<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>.</note> 
                     <hi>Non aſtu Mentientis, ſed af<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fectu compatientis,</hi> not vpon coloura<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ble diſguiſes, nor priuate reſpects, but truely for the <hi>Generall good,</hi> all theſe <hi>Pardons,</hi> and <hi>Dispenſations</hi> con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>duce and concurre to the <hi>Office,</hi> and contract the <hi>Nature</hi> of the <hi>Foundation</hi> it ſelfe, which is, that the whole Bo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>die may bee the better ſupported. But where there is an inducing of a <hi>ſuper-Soueraigne,</hi> and a <hi>ſuper-Supre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>macie,</hi> and a <hi>Sea</hi> aboue our <hi>foure Seas,</hi> and a <hi>Horne</hi> aboue our <hi>Head,</hi> and a <hi>forraine Power</hi> aboue our <hi>Natiue</hi> and <hi>naturall Power,</hi> where there are dog<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>maticall, Poſitiue Aſſertions, that men borne of vs, and liuing with vs, and by vs, are yet none of vs, no <hi>Subiects,</hi> owe no <hi>Allegeance,</hi> this
<pb n="39" facs="tcp:14582:109"/>
is a wrinching, a ſhrinking, a ſin<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>king, an vndermining, a deſtroying of <hi>Foundations,</hi> the <hi>Foundation</hi> of this ſecond <hi>Houſe,</hi> which is the <hi>State,</hi> the <hi>Law.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>The third <hi>Houſe</hi> that falles into our preſent Suruay,<note place="margin">Domus Do<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>micilium.</note> is <hi>Domus quae Do<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>micilium, Domus habitationis,</hi> our <hi>Dwel<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ling houſe,</hi> or <hi>Family,</hi> and of this <hi>houſe,</hi> the <hi>foundation</hi> is <hi>Peace:</hi> for <hi>Peace</hi> com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pacts all the peeces of a <hi>family</hi> toge<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther; Husband and Wife, in Loue and in Obedience, Father and Sonne, in Care and in Obedience, Maſter and Seruant, in Diſcipline and in O<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bedience: Still <hi>Obedience</hi> is one Ingre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dient in all <hi>Peace;</hi> there is no <hi>Peace,</hi> where there is no <hi>Obedience.</hi> Now euery ſmoke does not argue the houſe to bee on fire; Euery domeſtique of<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fence taken or giuen, does not de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtroy this <hi>Foundation,</hi> this <hi>Peace,</hi> with<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>in doores. There may bee a <hi>Thunder</hi> from aboue, and there may bee an
<pb n="36" facs="tcp:14582:110" rendition="simple:additions"/>
                     <gap reason="duplicate" extent="1 page">
                        <desc>〈1 page duplicate〉</desc>
                     </gap>
                     <pb n="37" facs="tcp:14582:110"/>
                     <gap reason="duplicate" extent="1 page">
                        <desc>〈1 page duplicate〉</desc>
                     </gap>
                     <pb n="38" facs="tcp:14582:111"/>
                     <gap reason="duplicate" extent="1 page">
                        <desc>〈1 page duplicate〉</desc>
                     </gap>
                     <pb n="39" facs="tcp:14582:111"/>
                     <gap reason="duplicate" extent="1 page">
                        <desc>〈1 page duplicate〉</desc>
                     </gap>
                     <pb n="40" facs="tcp:14582:112"/>
                     <hi>Earth-quake</hi> from below, and yet the <hi>foundation</hi> of the Houſe ſafe: From a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>boue there may bee a defect in the <hi>Superiour,</hi> in the Husband, the Father, the Maſter; and from below, in the Wife, the Sonne, the Seruant; There may bee a <hi>Iealouſie</hi> in the Husband, a <hi>Moroſitie</hi> in the Father, an <hi>Imperiouſneſſe</hi> in the Maſter; And there may bee an <hi>inobſequiouſneſſe</hi> and an <hi>indiligence</hi> in the Wife, there may bee <hi>leuitie</hi> and <hi>inconſideration</hi> in the Sonne, and there may bee <hi>vnreadineſſe, vnſeaſonable<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſſe</hi> in a Seruant, and yet <hi>Foundati<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ons</hi> ſtand, and <hi>Peace</hi> maintayned, though not by an exquiſite perfor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ming of all duties, yet by a mutu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>all ſupport of one anothers infirmi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ties. This deſtroyes no <hi>Foundation;</hi> But if there be a windowe opened in the houſe, to let in a <hi>Ieſuiticall firebrand,</hi> that ſhall whiſper, though not pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>claime, deliuer with a <hi>non Dominus ſed Ego,</hi> that though it bee not a de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>clared
<pb n="41" facs="tcp:14582:112"/>
                     <hi>Tenet</hi> of the <hi>Church,</hi> yet hee thinkes, that in caſe of <hi>Hereſie,</hi> Ci<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uill and Naturall, and Matrimoniall duties ceaſe, no Ciuill, no Naturall; no Matrimoniall Tribute due to an <hi>Heretique;</hi> Or if there bee ſuch a fire kindled within doores, that the Huſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bands iealouſie come to a <hi>Subſtracti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on</hi> of neceſſary meanes at home, or to <hi>Defamation</hi> abroad, or the Wiues leuitie induce iuſt <hi>Imputation</hi> at home, or <hi>ſcandall</hi> abroad, If the Fathers waſtfulneſſe amount to a <hi>Diſinheri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ting,</hi> becauſe hee leaues nothing to bee inherited, Or the Sonnes incorrigi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bleneſſe occaſion a iuſt <hi>diſinheriting,</hi> though there bee enough, If the Ma<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſter make <hi>Slaues</hi> of Seruants, and macerate them, or the Seruants make <hi>prize</hi> of the Maſter, and prey vpon him, in theſe caſes, and ſuch as theſe, there is a wrinching, a ſhrinking, a ſinking, an vnderming, a deſtroy<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing of <hi>Foundations,</hi> the <hi>Foundation</hi> of
<pb n="42" facs="tcp:14582:113" rendition="simple:additions"/>
this third <hi>Houſe,</hi> which is the <hi>family, Peace.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>
                     <note place="margin">Domus Dominus.</note>There remaines yet another <hi>Houſe,</hi> a fourth Houſe, a poore and wret<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ched <hi>Cottage;</hi> worſe then our <hi>Statute Cottages;</hi> for to them the <hi>Statute</hi> layes out certaine <hi>Acres;</hi> but for theſe <hi>Co<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tages,</hi> wee meaſure not by <hi>Acres,</hi> but by <hi>Feete;</hi> and fiue or ſixe foote ſerues any <hi>Cottager:</hi> ſo much as makes a <hi>Graue,</hi> makes vp the beſt of our <hi>Glebe,</hi> that are of the <hi>Inferiour,</hi> and the beſt of their <hi>Temporalties,</hi> that are of the <hi>Superiour Cleargie,</hi> and the beſt of their <hi>Demeanes</hi> that are in the greateſt <hi>So<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ueraigntie</hi> in this world: for this <hi>houſe</hi> is but <hi>our ſelfe,</hi> and the <hi>foundation</hi> of this <hi>Houſe</hi> is <hi>Conſcience.</hi> For, this pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ceeding with a good <hi>Conſcience</hi> in e<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uery particular action, is that, which the <hi>Apoſtle</hi> calles,<note place="margin">1 <hi>Tim.</hi> 6.19</note> 
                     <hi>The laying vp in ſtore for our ſelues, a good foundation, againſt the time to come:</hi> The <hi>Houſe</hi> comes not till the time to come, but
<pb n="43" facs="tcp:14582:113"/>
the <hi>Foundation</hi> muſt bee layde heere. <hi>Abraham looked for a Citie;</hi>
                     <note place="margin">
                        <hi>Heb.</hi> 11.10</note> that was a <hi>future</hi> expectation; but, ſayes that Text, it was a <hi>Citie that hath a foun<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dation;</hi> the <hi>foundation</hi> was layd alrea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>die, euen in this life, in a good <hi>Con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſcience:</hi> For no intereſt, no manſion ſhall that Man haue in the vpper<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>roomes of that <hi>Ieruſalem,</hi> that hath not layd the <hi>foundation</hi> in a good <hi>Con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſcience</hi> heere. But what is <hi>Conſcience? Conſcience</hi> hath but theſe two <hi>Elements, Knowledge,</hi> and <hi>Practiſe;</hi> for <hi>Conſci<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>entia preſumit Scientiam;</hi> Hee that does any thing with a good <hi>Conſcience,</hi> knowes that hee ſhould doe it, and why hee does it: Hee that does <hi>good</hi> ignorantly, ſtupidly, inconſiderately, implicitely, does <hi>good,</hi> but hee does that good <hi>ill. Conſcience</hi> is, <hi>Syllagiſmus practicus;</hi> vpon certaine premiſſes, well debated, I conclude, that I ſhould doe it, and then I doe it. Now for the deſtroying of this <hi>foundation,</hi> there are
<pb n="44" facs="tcp:14582:114"/>
                     <hi>ſinnes,</hi> which by <hi>Gods</hi> ordinary grace exhibited in his <hi>Church,</hi> prooue but <hi>Alarums,</hi> but <hi>Sentinells</hi> to the <hi>Conſci<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ence:</hi> The very ſinne, or ſomething that does naturally accompany that ſinne, <hi>Pouertie,</hi> or <hi>Sickeneſſe,</hi> or <hi>In<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>famie,</hi> calls vpon a man, and awakens him to a remorſe of the ſinne. Which made Saint <hi>Auguſtine</hi> ſay, <hi>That a man got by ſome ſinnes;</hi> ſome ſinnes helpe him in the way of repentance for ſinne; and theſe ſinnes doe not <hi>deſtroy the foundation.</hi> But there are ſinnes, which in their nature preclude repen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tance, &amp; batter the <hi>Conſcience,</hi> deuaſtate, depopulate, exterminate, annihilate the <hi>Conſcience,</hi> and leaue no ſenſe at all, or but a ſenſe of <hi>Deſperation.</hi> And then, the caſe being reduc'd to that,<note place="margin">
                        <hi>Sap.</hi> 17.11.</note> 
                     <hi>That wicked<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nes condemned by her owne wickednes, be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>comes very timerous,</hi> (ſo as the <hi>Conſcience</hi> growes afrayd, that the promiſes of the <hi>Gospell</hi> belong not to her) And (as it is added there) <hi>beeing preſſed with
<pb n="45" facs="tcp:14582:114"/>
Conſcience, alwayes forecaſteth grieuous things</hi>) that whatſoeuer <hi>God</hi> layes vp<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on him heere, all that is but his <hi>earneſt</hi> of future worſe torments, when it comes to ſuch a <hi>Feare,</hi> as (as it is added in the next verſe) <hi>Betrayes the ſuccours that Reaſon offers him,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">
                        <hi>ver.</hi> 12.</note> That whereas in reaſon a man might argue, <hi>God</hi> hath pardoned greater ſinnes, and greater ſinners, yet hee can finde no hope for himſelfe; this is a ſhrinking, a ſinking, an vndermining, a deſtroying of this <hi>Foundation</hi> of this fourth <hi>Houſe,</hi> the <hi>Conſcience:</hi> And farther wee proceed not in this <hi>Suruay.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>Wee are now vpon that which we propoſed for our laſt Conſideration;<note place="margin">3. <hi>Part.</hi>
                     </note> Till <hi>foundations</hi> are ſhaked, the righte<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ous ſtirres not; In ſome caſes ſome <hi>foun<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dations</hi> may be ſhaked; if they be, <hi>what can the righteous doe?</hi> The <hi>holy Ghoſt</hi> ne<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uer askes the queſtion, what the <hi>vn<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>righteous,</hi> the wicked can doe: They doe well enough, beſt of all, in ſuch
<pb n="46" facs="tcp:14582:115"/>
caſes: Demolitions and Ruines are their raiſings; Troubles are their peace, Tempeſts are their calmes, Fires and combuſtions are their refreſhings, Maſſacres are their harueſt, and De<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtruction is their Vintage; All their Ri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uers runne in Eddies, and all their Cen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ters are in wheeles, and in perpetuall motions; the wicked do well enough, beſt of all then; <hi>but what ſhall the righte<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ous do?</hi> The firſt entrance of the <hi>Pſalme</hi> in the firſt verſe, ſeemes to giue an an<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſwere; <hi>The righteous may flie to the Moun<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>taine as a Bird;</hi> he may <hi>retire,</hi> withdraw himſelfe. But then the generall <hi>ſcope</hi> of the <hi>Pſalme,</hi> giues a <hi>Reply</hi> to the <hi>An<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſwere;</hi> for all <hi>Expoſitors</hi> take the whole <hi>Pſalme</hi> to bee an anſwere from <hi>Dauid,</hi> and giuen with ſome indignation a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gainſt them, who perſwaded him to flie, or retire himſelfe. Not that <hi>Dauid</hi> would conſtitute a <hi>Rule</hi> in his <hi>Exam<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ple,</hi> that it was vnlawfull to flie in a time of danger or perſecution, (for
<pb n="47" facs="tcp:14582:115"/>
it would not bee hard to obſerue at leaſt nine or ten ſeuerall flights of <hi>Da<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uid</hi>) but that in ſome caſes ſuch circum<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtances of <hi>Time,</hi> and <hi>Place,</hi> and <hi>Perſon,</hi> may accompany and inueſt the acti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on, as that it may bee inconuenient for <hi>that Man,</hi> at <hi>that Time,</hi> to retire himſelfe. As oft, as the retyring a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mounts to the <hi>forſaking of a Calling,</hi> it will become a very diſputable thing, how farre a retyring may bee lawfull. Saint <hi>Peters</hi> vehement zeale in diſſwa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ding <hi>Chriſt</hi> from going vp to <hi>Ieruſalem,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">
                        <hi>Mat.</hi> 16.21.</note> in a time of danger, was ſo farre from retarding <hi>Chriſt</hi> in that purpoſe, as that it drew a more bitter increpation from <hi>Chriſt</hi> vpon <hi>Peter,</hi> then at any o<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther time.</p>
                  <p>So then, in the <hi>Text,</hi> we haue a <hi>Rule</hi> implyed, <hi>Something is left to the righ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>teous to doe, though ſome Foundations bee deſtroyed;</hi> for the words are words of <hi>Conſultation,</hi> and <hi>conſultation</hi> with <hi>God;</hi> when Man can afford no Counſayle,
<pb n="48" facs="tcp:14582:116"/>
                     <hi>God</hi> can, and will direct thoſe that are his, the righteous, what to doe. The words giue vs the <hi>Rule,</hi> and <hi>Christ</hi> giues vs the <hi>Example</hi> in himſelfe. Firſt, hee continues his <hi>Innocencie,</hi> and <hi>auowes</hi> that; the deſtroying of <hi>Foundations,</hi> does not deſtroy his <hi>Foundation, In<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nocence:</hi> ſtill hee is able to confound his aduerſaries,<note place="margin">
                        <hi>Ioh.</hi> 8.46.</note> with that, <hi>Which of you can conuince mee of ſinne?</hi> And then, hee <hi>prayes</hi> for the remoouing of the perſecution, <hi>Tranſeat Calix,</hi> let this Cup paſſe. When that might not bee, hee <hi>prayes</hi> euen for them, who inflicted this perſecution, <hi>Pater ignoſce,</hi> Father forgiue them; And when all is done, hee <hi>ſuffers</hi> all that can bee done vn<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>to him: And hee calls his whole Paſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſion, <hi>Horam ſuam,</hi> it ſpent <hi>nights</hi> and <hi>dayes;</hi> his whole life was a continuall Paſsion; yet how long ſoeuer, he calls it but an <hi>Houre,</hi> and how much ſoe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uer it were <hi>their</hi> act, the act of their malignitie that did it, yet hee calls it
<pb n="49" facs="tcp:14582:116"/>
                     <hi>his,</hi> becauſe it was the act of his owne <hi>Predestination</hi> as <hi>God,</hi> vpon himſelfe as <hi>Man;</hi> And hee calles it by a more acceptable Name then that, hee calles his Paſsion <hi>Calicem ſuum,</hi> his Cup, be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cauſe hee brought not onely a patience to it, but a delight and a ioy in it; for, <hi>for the ioy that was ſet before him,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">
                        <hi>Hebr.</hi> 12.2.</note> 
                     <hi>hee endured the Croſſe.</hi> All this then the righteous can doe, though <hi>Foundati<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ons bee destroyed;</hi> Hee can <hi>withdrawe</hi> himſelfe, if the duties of his place make not his reſidence neceſſarie; If it doe, hee can <hi>pray;</hi> and then hee can <hi>ſuffer;</hi> and then hee can <hi>reioyce</hi> in his ſufferings; and hee can make that <hi>pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>teſtation, Our God is able to deliuer vs,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">
                        <hi>Dan.</hi> 3.17.</note> 
                     <hi>and hee will deliuer vs; but if not, wee will ſerue no other Gods.</hi> For, the righ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>teous hath euermore this refuge, this aſſurance, that though ſome <hi>Foundati<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ons</hi> bee deſtroyed, all cannot bee: for firſt, <hi>The foundation of God ſtands ſure,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">2 <hi>Tim.</hi> 2.19</note> 
                     <hi>and hee knowes who are his;</hi> Hee is ſafe
<pb n="50" facs="tcp:14582:117"/>
in <hi>God;</hi> and then he is ſafe in his owne <hi>Conſcience,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">
                        <hi>Pro.</hi> 10.25.</note> for, <hi>The Righteous is an e<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uerlaſting foundation;</hi> not onely that he <hi>hath</hi> one, but <hi>is</hi> one; and not a tem<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>porary, but an euerlaſting <hi>Foundation:</hi> So that <hi>foundations</hi> can neuer bee ſo de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtroyed, but that hee is ſafe in <hi>God,</hi> and ſafe in <hi>himſelfe.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>
                     <note place="margin">Domus Ec<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cleſia.</note>For ſuch things then, as concerne the <hi>foundation</hi> of the firſt <hi>Houſe,</hi> the <hi>Church,</hi> Bee not apt to call <hi>Super-Edifications, Foundations:</hi> Collaterall Di<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uinitie, Fundamentall Diuinitie; Pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>blematicall, Diſputable, Controuerti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ble poynts, poynts Eſſentiall, and Arti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cles of Faith. Call not <hi>Super-Edificati<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ons, Foundations,</hi> nor call not the <hi>fur<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>niture</hi> of the <hi>Houſe, Foundations;</hi> Call not <hi>Ceremoniall,</hi> and <hi>Rituall</hi> things, <hi>Eſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſentiall</hi> parts of Religion, and of the worſhip of <hi>God,</hi> otherwiſe then as they imply <hi>Diſobedience;</hi> for <hi>Obedience</hi> to lawfull Authoritie, is alwayes an <hi>Eſſentiall</hi> part of Religion. Doe not
<pb n="51" facs="tcp:14582:117"/>
                     <hi>Anti-<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>ate</hi> Miſerie; doe not <hi>Propheſie</hi> Ruine; doe not <hi>Concurre</hi> with Miſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>chiefe, nor <hi>Contribute</hi> to Miſchiefe ſo farre as to <hi>ouer-feare</hi> it before, nor to miſ interprete their <hi>wayes,</hi> whoſe <hi>Ends</hi> you cannot knowe; And doe not call the cracking of a pane of glaſſe, a <hi>Deſtroying of foundations.</hi> But euery man doing the particular duties of his diſtinct Calling, for the preſer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uation of <hi>Foundations, Praying,</hi> and <hi>Preaching,</hi> and <hi>Doing,</hi> and <hi>Counſailing</hi> and <hi>Contributing</hi> too, <hi>Foundations</hi> bee<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing neuer deſtroyed, the Righteous ſhall doe ſtill as they haue done en<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ioy <hi>God</hi> manifeſted in <hi>Chriſt</hi> 
                     <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> and <hi>Christ</hi> applyed in the <hi>Scriptures</hi> which is the <hi>foundation</hi> of the firſt <hi>Houſe,</hi> the <hi>Church.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>For things concerning the <hi>Founda<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion</hi> of the ſecond <hi>Houſe,</hi> the <hi>Common<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>wealth,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">Reſpub. Domus.</note> which is the <hi>Lawe,</hi> Diſpute not <hi>Lawes,</hi> but obey them when they are made; In thoſe <hi>Councells,</hi> where
<pb n="52" facs="tcp:14582:118"/>
                     <hi>Lawes</hi> are made, or reformed, diſpute; but there alſo, without particular in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tereſt, without priuate affection, with<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>out perſonall relations. Call not e<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uery entrance of ſuch a <hi>Iudge,</hi> as thou thinkeſt inſufficient, a <hi>corrupt</hi> en<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>trance; nor euery <hi>Iudgement,</hi> which hee enters, and thou vnderſtandeſt not, or likeſt not, a <hi>corrupt</hi> Iudge<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment. As in <hi>Naturall</hi> things, it is a weakeneſſe to thinke, that euery thing that I knowe not how it is done, is done by <hi>Witch-craft,</hi> So is it alſo in <hi>Ciuill</hi> things, if I know not why it is done, to thinke it is done for <hi>Mo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ney.</hi> Let the <hi>Law</hi> bee ſacred to thee, and the Diſpenſers of the <hi>Law,</hi> reue<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rend; Keepe the <hi>Lawe,</hi> and the <hi>Lawe</hi> ſhall keepe thee; And ſo <hi>Foundations</hi> being neuer deſtroyed, the Righte<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ous ſhall doe ſtill, as they haue done, enioy their Poſſeſsions, and Honours, and themſelues, by the o<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uerſhadowing of the <hi>Lawe,</hi> which
<pb n="53" facs="tcp:14582:118"/>
is the <hi>Foundation</hi> of the ſecond <hi>Houſe,</hi> the <hi>State.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>For thoſe things which concerne the <hi>Foundations</hi> of the third <hi>Houſe,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">Domus Do<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>micilium.</note> the <hi>Family,</hi> Call not light faults by heauie Names; Call not all ſociable<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſſe; and Conuerſation, Diſloyaltie in thy Wife; Nor all leuitie, or plea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſurableneſſe, Incorrigibleneſſe in thy Sonne; nor all negligence, or forget<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fulneſſe, Perfidiouſneſſe in thy Ser<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uant; Nor let euery light diſorder within doores, ſhut thee out of doores, or make thee a ſtranger in thine owne Houſe. In a ſmoakie roome, it may bee enough to open a Windowe, without leauing the place; In Domeſtique vnkindneſſes, and diſcontents, it may bee whole<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſomer to giue them a Concoction at home in a diſcreete patience, or to giue them a vent at home, in a mo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>derate rebuke, then to thinke to eaſe them, or put them off, with falſe
<pb n="54" facs="tcp:14582:119"/>
diuertions abroad. As <hi>States</hi> ſubſiſt in part, by keeping their weakeneſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſes from being knowen, ſo is it the quiet of <hi>Families,</hi> to haue their <hi>Chaun<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cerie,</hi> and their <hi>Parliament</hi> within doores, and to compoſe and deter<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mine all emergent differences there: for ſo alſo, <hi>Foundations</hi> beeing kept vndeſtroyed, the righteous ſhall doe, as they ſhould doe, enioy a <hi>Religi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ous</hi> Vnitie, and a <hi>Ciuill</hi> Vnitie, the ſame Soule towards <hi>God,</hi> the ſame heart towards one another, in a holy, and in a happy <hi>Peace,</hi> and <hi>Peace</hi> is the <hi>foundation</hi> of this third <hi>Houſe,</hi> The <hi>Family.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>
                     <note place="margin">Domus Dominus.</note>Laſtly, for thoſe things which concerne the <hi>Foundations</hi> of the fourth <hi>Houſe, Our ſelues,</hi> Miſ interprete not <hi>Gods</hi> former Corrections vpon thee, how long, how ſharpe ſoeuer: Call not his Phiſicke, poyſon, nor his Fiſh, Scorpions, nor his Bread, Stone: Accuſe not <hi>God,</hi> for that hee
<pb n="55" facs="tcp:14582:119"/>
hath done, nor ſuſpect not <hi>God,</hi> for that hee may doe, as though <hi>God</hi> had made thee, onely becauſe hee lacked a man, to damne. In all ſcru<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ples of <hi>Conſcience,</hi> ſay with Saint <hi>Pe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ter, Domine quo vadam, Lord, whither ſhall I goe, thou haſt the Word of eter<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nall life,</hi> And <hi>God</hi> will not leaue thee in the darke: In all oppreſsion from potent Aduerſaries, ſay with <hi>Dauid, Tibi ſoli peccaui: Againſt thee, O Lord, onely haue I ſinned,</hi> And <hi>God</hi> will not make the malice of another man his Executioner vpon thee. Crie to him; and if hee haue not heard thee, crie lowder, and crie oftner; The firſt way that <hi>God</hi> admitted thee to him, was by VVater, the water of <hi>Bap<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tiſme;</hi> Goe ſtill the ſame way to him, by Water, by repentant <hi>Teares:</hi> And remember ſtill, that when <hi>Ezechias</hi> wept, <hi>Vidit lachrymam, God ſaw his Teare,</hi> His Teare in the <hi>Singular; God</hi> ſawe his firſt teare, euery ſeuerall
<pb n="56" facs="tcp:14582:120"/>
teare: If thou thinke <hi>God</hi> haue not done ſo by thee, Continue thy teares, till thou finde hee doe. The firſt way that <hi>Chriſt</hi> came to thee, was in <hi>Blood;</hi> when hee ſubmitted him<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſelfe to the <hi>Lawe,</hi> in <hi>Circumciſion;</hi> And the laſt thing that hee bequea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thed to thee, was his <hi>Blood,</hi> in the Inſtitution of the Bleſſed <hi>Sacrament;</hi> Refuſe not to goe to him, the ſame way too, if his glorie require that <hi>Sacrifice.</hi> If thou pray, and haſt an apprehenſion that thou heareſt <hi>God</hi> ſay, hee will not heare thy prayers, doe not beleeue that it is hee that ſpeakes; If thou canſt not chuſe but beleeue that it is hee, let mee ſay, in a pious ſenſe, doe not beleeue him: <hi>God</hi> would not bee belee<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ued, in denouncing of Iudgements, ſo abſolutely, ſo peremptorily, as to bee thought to ſpeake vnconditio<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nally, illimitedly: <hi>God</hi> tooke it well at <hi>Dauids</hi> hands, that when the <hi>Pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>phet</hi>
                     <pb n="57" facs="tcp:14582:120"/>
had tolde him, <hi>The childe ſhall ſurely die,</hi> yet hee beleeued not the <hi>Prophet</hi> ſo peremptorily, but that hee proceeded in Prayer to <hi>God,</hi> for the life of the childe. Say with <hi>Dauid, Thou haſt beene a ſtrong Tower to mee;</hi>
                     <note place="margin">
                        <hi>Pſal.</hi> 61.4.62.7.</note> 
                     <hi>I will abide in thy Tabernacle, Et non Emigrabo,</hi> I will neuer goe out, I know thou haſt a <hi>Church,</hi> I know I am in it, and I will neuer depart from it; and ſo <hi>Foundations</hi> beeing neuer deſtroyed, the righteous ſhall doe, as the righteous haue alwayes done, en<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ioy the <hi>Euidence,</hi> and the <hi>Verdict,</hi> and the <hi>Iudgement,</hi> and the <hi>Poſſeſsion</hi> of a good <hi>Conſcience,</hi> which is the <hi>Foun<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dation</hi> of this fourth <hi>Houſe.</hi> Firſt, go<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uerne this firſt <hi>Houſe, Thy ſelfe,</hi> well; and as <hi>Chriſt</hi> ſayde, hee ſhall ſay a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gaine, <hi>Thou haſt beene faithfull in a little, take more;</hi> Hee ſhall enlarge thee in the next Houſe, Thy <hi>Family,</hi> and the next, The <hi>State,</hi> and the other, The <hi>Church,</hi> till hee ſay to thee, as
<pb n="58" facs="tcp:14582:121"/>
hee did to <hi>Ieruſalem,</hi> after all his o<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther Bleſsings, <hi>Et prosperata es in Regnum, Now I haue brought thee vp to a Kingdome,</hi> A Kingdome, where not onely no <hi>Foundations</hi> can bee de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtroyed, but no ſtone ſhaked; and where the Righteous know alwayes what to doe, to glorifie <hi>God,</hi> in that inceſſant Acclamation, <hi>Saluation to our God, who ſits vpon the Throne, and to the Lambe;</hi> And to this <hi>Lambe of God,</hi> who hath taken away the <hi>ſinnes</hi> of the world, and but changed the <hi>Sunnes</hi> of the world, who hath com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>plicated two wondrous workes in one, To make <hi>our Sunne</hi> to ſet at Noone, and to make <hi>our Sunne</hi> to riſe at Noone too, That hath giuen him <hi>Glorie,</hi> and not taken away our <hi>Peace,</hi> That hath exalted him to Vpper-roomes, and not ſhaked any <hi>Founda<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tions</hi> of ours, To this <hi>Lambe of God,</hi> the glorious <hi>Sonne of God,</hi> and the moſt Almightie <hi>Father,</hi> and the <hi>Bleſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſed
<pb n="59" facs="tcp:14582:121"/>
Spirit</hi> of Comfort, three Perſons, and one <hi>God,</hi> bee aſcribed by vs, and the whole <hi>Church,</hi> the <hi>Trium<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>phant Church,</hi> where the <hi>Father</hi> of bleſſed <hi>Memorie</hi> raignes <hi>with God,</hi> and the <hi>Militant Church,</hi> where the <hi>Sonne</hi> of bleſſed <hi>Aſſurance</hi> raignes <hi>for God,</hi> All Power, Praiſe, Might, Ma<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ieſtie, Glory, and Domini<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on, now, and for euer.</p>
                  <closer>Amen.</closer>
                  <trailer>FINIS.</trailer>
               </div>
            </body>
            <back>
               <div type="errata">
                  <p>
                     <hi>Errat.</hi> Pag. 12. l. 17. for <hi>Cauſe,</hi> read <hi>Lawes.</hi>
                  </p>
               </div>
            </back>
         </text>
      </group>
   </text>
</TEI>
